Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

xxxxx

Somewhere within Makai/October 27, 2006/10:45 PM

The Makai Realm: the home world of the most powerful supernatural creatures in any realm. No human would ever consider the possibility of a world consisting of nothing but demons. Just as humans are the dominant species of Earth, these demons have ruled the Makai. They have long existed even before the first humans have ever evolved. Their ancestry could be even traced back to long before the age of dinosaurs. Though, that is only speculation.

If one was to look out and visualize the Makai Realm, one could see that the sky is scarlet and eternally covered with black storm clouds. The air gives off an aroma of fresh blood and rotten flesh. The aroma would be too strong and deadly for a human or any earthly creature to inhale, yet this alien world is teeming with life, both flora and fauna,

The Makai Realm is an almost infinitely large world. There is no possible way to measure how large it could be. There are still many sections of the Makai that have yet to be discovered. Even Spirit Realm is largely unaware of the activities of the deeper levels, this has given demons from these bottom levels time to let their strength and power evolve. These levels are home to the most archaic and powerful of demons.

These strong, ancient demons are known by few but feared by many.

They are the Taiyoukai.

xxxxx

Standing on top of a hill, a hooded figure gazed out into the vast mountainous landscape that dotted the region. This hooded figure was short with his face hidden in the darkness under his hood, though a pair of gleaming red eyes shone. Hanging around the figure's neck was a silver pendant with a depiction of a skull on it.

A thunderbolt flashed in the background as the shimmering light revealed the figure's face. His skin was pink and filled with horrendous purple spots covering his ghastly face. His hair was long and white while hanging down the back of his head. The eyes were relatively large and bug-eyed. A sinister grin formed on his face while snickering.

"Humph, it's too tranquil in this dump," the short figure snorted, his voice sounding slightly agitated. "I think would be an appropriate time to shake things up in the Makai. Don't you two think so?"

Walking out of the bushes were two more hooded figures. One of which was as short as the pink-faced demon. The other towered over both of them.

"Dr. Ichigaki, Risho, so glad you decided to lend me a hand."

The other short hooded figure unveiled himself. His face was sickly brown and wrinkled. Green hair hung down his back head. He had a bald spot covering the front of his cranium. His ears were long and pointed like an elf's. He stared out at the landscape with a toothy grin.

The tall figure revealed himself, as well. His face was rather human-like. He had black, shoulder-length hair. An arrogant smirk crossed his face.

"So glad we could help," the demon scientist chuckled. "This new law imposed by that fool Enki truly sickens me. It's been almost three years since that tournament ended."

Risho scoffed while freely moving his hair back with his hand. "How can a demon survive without feasting on humans or even attacking the Human World?"

"Until the next tournament is won by a non-pacifist, there's nothing we can do. We can scheme all we want but demons such as Mukuro and Yomi will no doubt find out! I've longed to gain retribution on that damn boy and his comrades! Damn you, Yusuke Urameshi!"

"To think he's the son of the late Raizen," Risho said.

"I don't care! I hate him!" Ichigaki exclaimed, showing his utter and deep hatred for the former Spirit Detective. "HATE! HATE!"

The pink-faced demon smirked as he listened to the demon scientist rant. "Ah, music to my ears. I loathe these new laws just as much as you do. I never imagined how much you hate this boy though. Eh, but I can help you exact your revenge, Dr. Ichigaki."

"These stories I've been hearing you ramble on about. Are they true?" The black-haired demon inquired. "These Taiyoukai exist?"

"Yes, as a matter of fact, it is true," the short cloaked demon turned around as he pulled out a scroll from under his cloak. He opened it to unveil images of eight demons - each one artistically depicted by ancient demon artists.

Ichigaki blinked as he pointed to each image. "Are these the Taiyoukai you speak so highly of?"

"Not just any Taiyoukai. These eight are the strongest and most imposing Taiyoukai to have ever existed. These eight were around long before the Three Demon Lords came into the picture."

"Even before Raizen?" Risho asked, rubbing his chin and listening to the demon's lecture.

"Of course! These eight combined have enough power to destroy all realms within the Makai! The strongest of the bunch are classified Class-S Demons! With none of the Three Demon Kings around then, they had little trouble ruling the entire Makai."

"So, what happened to them?"

"Well, even the strongest demons were not safe from King Enma's sealing ability. On his rise to power, he sealed these eight into tightly-locked boxes so that none would be able to question his rule. In fact, these eight Taiyoukai are one of the reasons why the Spirit Realm erected a barrier to block off Class-A and Class-S demons from entering the human world. King Enma's biggest fear is another Taiyoukai invasion."

"But, you once mentioned that one Taiyoukai was seen in the human realm recently?" Risho pointed out.

"Ah, yes. Draco was one of the weaker Taiyoukai that managed to escape being sealed by King Enma. He was defeated by the Spirit Detectives if I recall," the hooded figure stated, recalling the events from three years ago. "I knew him well. It's a shame he's gone."

"So, do you have any idea where these sealed eight are?" Ichigaki asked.

The cloaked demon nodded. "I'm glad you asked, Dr. Ichigaki." With that, he waved his hands around and summoned an orb out of thin air. "I shall show you." While waving his hands, he chanted an archaic incantation. Just as he continued, a detailed image of Tokyo was revealed. "The eight sealed demons are hidden within the human world. More specifically, they are hidden in Tokyo, the home of the Spirit Detectives and their allies."

"But, why would King Enma hide them in the human world?"

"I believe he fears that a demon with enough power could break the seal around the Makai realm. By sending them into the human realm, he feels content that no demon would ever know of their existence. And that is true. No demon in the Makai knows of their locations," he explained. Then, he paused briefly and chuckled. "That is, no one besides me."

"You mean you know their current locations?!" Both Ichigaki and Risho exclaimed at once.

"Yes. In fact, not only do I know their locations, but I possess the power to awaken these monsters. However, I can't do it alone. We need to find more recruits that are willing to help make this a reality. Of course, if we truly want to kill every single human, I would suggest merging these eight monsters together to complete the ultimate Taiyoukai! The likes of which no living demon has ever seen! Yes!"

"And how is that possible?"

"It's quite simple. We need to make a sacrifice and just any ordinary human. This individual must have a strong blend of human and demon energy. In short, they must be a half breed."

Risho smirked at the mention of needing a half-breed. "Don't worry. Leave that to me. I'll find you some demons willing to serve our cause," Risho bowed, kneeling down on his left knee. "And Ichigaki? Have you finished creating your warriors?"

"They will be ready soon."

"Good, good! I will be sending one of my subordinates, Loki, to gather information on our opposition from the human realm. Four days from now, we will plunge both the Human Realm and the Makai Realm into despair! Enki will have no choice but to relinquish his title to me! I, Demento the Demon Sorcerer, will NOT be denied rule over every realm! The Spirit World, the Makai Realm, and the Living World will know the meaning of true FEAR!"

xxxxx

YuYuGiDigiMoon the Movie: The Taiyoukai Awakening

xxxxx

Looming Threat! Catching Up With Old Friends!

xxxxx

Earth/Tokyo, Japan/Shinjuku District/Shinjuku Central Park/October 28, 2006/4:03 PM

As he took a stroll across his favorite park, Takato Matsuda ignored every person that walked past him. He turned and glanced over to notice Guilmon jumping into a pair of bushes.

"Guilmon! What do you think you're doing?!" Takato scolded his digimon partner, running down to catch up to him.

"Don't you want to see the others, Takato? Henry, Rika, and Himura are waiting for us! Don't forget Terriermon, Renamon, and Inumon!" Guilmon shouted back, his voice trailed off as he ran further down.

"Yeah, but at least slow down a bit!"

Takato's new attire consisted of a black shirt with the logo of a local band, black baggy pants, black shoes, a black wristband on his left arm, and a black beanie. This greatly contrasted with his old attire from three years back. He had grown through a phase as he approached a darker, punk rocker look.

"Hey, as you may have noticed... That's me, Takato Matsuda. I'm now fourteen years old. It's been three years since the unforgettable Rajita invasion of our planet. The planet has since then recovered... more or less. Our friends are moving on with their lives. I've been trying to cope over what happened with me and Yami Houou. To think we all survived an encounter with a cosmic entity that could have potentially destroyed our planet. All would have been lost if she hadn't been stopped. Unfortunately, stopping Yami Houou required me to kill Sailor Mars, someone I admired, even if it wasn't me in control at the time. Gosh, I wonder how she's been doing lately. Well, you guys know what happened... Let's just say that those are painful memories. Even for me.

Right now, I just want to move on with my life. As you can see, I'm already grown ,  though I haven't started growing facial hair yet. I'm still the same baby-faced Takato. "

As Takato pushed through the bushes, he glanced up to see Guilmon near his old den. With him were Henry Wong, Terriermon, Rika Nonaka, Renamon, Himura Tsubasa, and Inumon.

Each of the three Tamers looked older.

Rika was slightly taller. She wore a dark blue shirt with a white heart emblem on the front. The former Digimon Queen also wore gray pants and red shoes. A red wristband was visibly worn around her right arm. Her hair was still tied up.

Henry was also taller as he let his hair grow out slightly, which reached below his ears. He wore an orange shirt, blue jeans, and dark blue sneakers. One completely new feature was the pair of glasses Henry wore. The lenses were small and rectangular and hung on the end of Henry's nose.

Himura, like Takato, also wore a black shirt. This one had the name of a band named Burning Dragons on it. He wore black pants, dark brown sneakers, and a pair of silver chains hanging out of his right, side pocket. He wore a smile on his face rather than a depressed mask.

"About time you came, Goggle-head. You had us waiting," Rika slightly frowned, tapping her foot.

Himura smirked. "Glad you could come!"

"Ready to discuss our plans for Halloween?" Henry asked, sitting down on the pavement.

"Hey, hey! Wearing that shirt again, Takato?" Terriermon pointed out. "I'm surprised your mom hasn't incinerated it!"

Shrugging his shoulders, Takato walked forward. "Hey, I love this shirt. Mom doesn't like it but that's her opinion."

"You and Himura have been in this new fashion style since you four started your band a year ago," Inumon stated. "Not that I have a problem with it. I think it looks cool!"

Himura chuckled as he looked down at his shirt. "Ever since I listened to this American underground band called Burning Dragons, I've really gotten into the hardcore punk rock music. Since I got Takato listening to their music, he's wanted us to create our own band."

"It's something we should try out. I have so many creative ideas on a name for our band," Takato said.

The red-headed tomboy raised a brow. "About time. Our band has been without a name for a year, Goggle-head. Let's hear it."

"Ok then." As Takato reached into his pocket, he pulled out a piece of folded paper. He read off several names that he had jotted down. "Let's see. First on the list... The Heart Breakers?"

"Hmmm, we could consider that," Himura said.

Terriermon scratched his head. "So, are you guys going to be breaking hearts with your music?"

"It's taken," Rika shook her head.

"Ok then, here's one Ryo suggested. How about... Brave Tamers?"

"Oh, I like that, Takato!" Guilmon smiled as he nodded in approval.

The blue-haired Tamer shrugged. "Sounds okay, but let's keep going down that list. There should be a few other names we can consider."

"Right on, Henry," Terriermon smiled as he hopped onto his Tamer's right shoulder. As he wrapped his left ear around Henry's neck, he held his balance carefully. "Whoa... Whoa... almost fell there!"

Rika folded her arms, taking note of band name suggestions. "Your creativity hasn't been too lame lately, Goggle-head. Brave Tamers sounds pretty... okay. You have any better names though?"

"You can be the judge of that, Rika," the brown-haired male replied as he read off the rest of the names. "Ok. Next up..."

Inumon took his eyes off Himura and the Tamers while shifting his attention to Renamon - who was standing several feet from him. A sly, sneaky grin crossed the canine's face. As Inumon approached Renamon, he whispered to her.

"Hey, Renamon, what do you think of Brave Tamers?"

"As Rika said, it sounds decent, but Takato still hasn't finished reading the list."

"Seems like a rather comprehensive list he's got there," the dark canine blinked, glaring at Takato. "I've noticed Himura always seems to approve of Takato's ideas."

"You just figured that out now, Inumon?" Renamon turned and looked at the dark canine digimon.

"Well..."

"Simple-minded as always," the yellow vulpine let out an exasperated sigh. Her eyes shifted back to Rika and the Tamers.

"Giving me the cold shoulder..." Inumon smirked. "I know you're just messing with me, Renamon." I know you too well. The digimon thought while turning away with content.

"...The Sacred Beasts."

"Ah. Now that's a name for our band!" Himura raised his hand, expressing his approval. "I, Himura Tsubasa, approve of this name!"

"Well, it definitely ranks up with Brave Tamers," Rika shrugged as she saw no further objection. "The other names were either subpar or halfway decent. But, hey, you're really getting good with creativity, Goggle-head. That's one plus about you."

"Wow... Rika giving me praise and saying something nice?" Takato blinked with surprise.

Although Rika had somewhat softened her former cold exterior, she somehow kept that old edge that made her the Digimon Queen.

"Don't push your luck, Goggle-head! I may be a friend, but I have to be a harsh critic when it comes to our band."

Henry nodded in agreement. "That's right. We have to really critique our work and performance if we want to improve. There's a whole lot of competition among those underground artist groups."

"So, are we finally going to start practicing?" Guilmon asked.

"Well, you four can be our mascots," Takato smiled, coming up with yet another ingenious idea for the band. "Guilmon. Renamon. Terriermon. Inumon. You four can represent us as our mascots. I mean every team needs one."

"Oh, wow! That means..." The long-eared dog rabbit rubbed his hands together. An evil, cheesy grin formed on Terriermon's face as he visualized plush toys of himself being sold to customers. He even imagined his own face on a billboard advertisement. I get to be famous! This is MY time to shine! Hollywood, here I come!

"Terriermon..."

The tiny rookie spun around as he listened to Henry.

"What's with you?"

"No-Nothing! Nothing at all, Henry! Momentai!" Terriermon laughed it off. As he turned away, his beady eyes narrowed. Oooo, Henry! You always like acting cool!

"Anyway, I was thinking we can share more ideas at the smoothie place. We can also discuss plans for Halloween. I hope you guys finished making your costumes," Himura stated.

As the mention of costumes was brought to his attention, Takato lifted his head and grinned. "You guys are going to like my costume. I put my heart and soul into it. Guilmon can tell you. Right, buddy?"

"Yeah! And he even made me a costume, too!" Guilmon jumped around excitedly.

"I hope it isn't that blasted box again. It's been three years straight that he's worn that for Halloween," Inumon groaned as he palmed his face.

"Not that damn box again," Rika frowned while crossing her arms.

"No, it's not the box."

"THANK GOD!" The rest of the group exclaimed simultaneously.

Takato and Guilmon faced each other while scratching the back of their heads. The others - minus Rika and Renamon - laughed it off as they gathered around the dynamic duo. The redhead stared in Takato's direction as she recalled the scene near the lake on that Christmas morning three years ago. Takato had been distant following the Rajita War on Earth. He did not speak to any of his friends for almost a whole month. Rika remembered that she was the first person Takato had spoken to.

Biting down on her lip, Rika observed Takato from a distance. Goggle-head, I don't know what happened that morning but you have refused to acknowledge Suzaku for the longest time. I still haven't found out what you did at that lake but... I have to confront you about it. Why haven't you talked to Suzaku? We're here for you, Takato. All of us. Don't forget that Rei girl. But, most importantly... you can talk to me.

"Hey, Rika! Renamon! We're heading out!" Takato called out to the pair.

"Let's go, Rika."

Nodding her head, Rika watched as Renamon vanished. She quickly raced off to follow her friends. To think that nearly four years ago, she had no friends. Now, she feels lucky to have such dependable and trustworthy comrades.

Takato, once we're alone, I will learn the truth about that incident.

xxxxx

Domino City District/Alpine Apartments/Room 112/4:45 PM

Yugi Muto knocked on the front door of an apartment belonging to Joey Wheeler, Mai Valentine, and Morpheous.

"Hi-ya, guys! It's me... the one and only Yugi Muto. I'm about nineteen years old. High school is already behind me. I'm helping Grandpa run the game shop, and with the extra money I'm making as a professional duelist, we're making plans to expand the shop into a chain. I've grown a bit taller and my voice has gotten deeper... In fact, my friends have told me that I look and sound a lot like Atem did. Life's been great since the Rajita Invasion, but there's still a part of me that sorely misses Atem. Our final duel was the hardest duel I ever fought, but after my victory, my friends and I watched as he returned to the Spirit Realm.

It's been three years since then. Looking back, those were the best times of my life. Atem has helped me to find my courage and I've become an independent young man.

But that's enough about me. Joey has also made a name for himself as a pro duelist, and after finishing high school, he moved out of his home and settled in with Mai. Mai, who never made it big on the pro duelist circuit but refuses to take any charity ,  found work at a local arcade as a "Celebrity Duelist" to pay for her share of the rent on the apartment. She and Joey had shared the same space for a year. Later on, Morpheous would move in. He also works at this arcade, but I will get into that later. Tea is also working, saving up money to get into a New York dance school. She says she'll have enough money by next year. Tristan found a job at a garage, working on motorcycles, and Duke still has his own chain of game shops .

Kaiba is still working in his company with Mokuba. He seems especially pleased with one of his new projects, the Duel Academy he set up in the South Seas .  I look forward to seeing a new crop of duelists hitting the big leagues! Lyn and Kaiba have been dating pretty seriously for the past three years, and it's funny, but whenever I see those two together, I swear I could see Kaiba, not smirk, but actually smile.

Anyway, Halloween is coming up and we have some big plans for a party at the arcade where Mai works."

The door opened as Joey Wheeler welcomed his best friend. Yugi and Joey both slapped high fives while Mai came walking out of her bedroom.

"So, you finally came, Yugi," Mai smiled as she leaned against the wall. It looked as if she had gotten out of bed. Her eyes were still droopy her hair messy. "Sorry if I look like crap..."

"No problem, Mai. I know you've been working hard."

"Work is such a drag..." The blonde groaned as she yawned. "I've had to put in a lot of night shift hours since that's when the most business is."

"Heh, don't mind her," Joey snickered as he sat down on a wooden chair. "Pull up a seat, Yug."

"Sure," the spiky-haired male nodded while pulling up a chair and sitting down comfortably on it. "How's everything been?"

"I'm doing alright," Joey smirked.

Yugi noticed that the former Rajita general was absent. "Where's Morpheous?"

"Oh, him? He's out with Serenity right now," Joey grinned as he leaned back against the seat. "They're on a date."

"Oh, good for them. I'm glad to hear Morpheous has become adjusted to living with humans."

"He was a bit distant for a while, but he's opened up," Joey said. "Right, Mai?"

"Sure did. He really loves Serenity," Mai smiled as she picked up a cup of coffee and sipped from it. "By the way, Yugi, did you get the e-mail about the party at the arcade I work at?"

Nodding his head, Yugi pulled out a sheet of paper. "I printed this out of my computer. You bet I'll be there." The young man's smile broadened.

Mai blinked. "So, how does it feel?"

Yugi turned as he looked up at the blonde woman. "Feel what?"

"Just recalling what Joey told me. He told me everything about your duel... with the pharaoh. What's his name?"

The spiky-haired male answered. "Atem."

"That's right! Atem! How does it feel being separated from him?"

"It's been a bit lonely. I miss him, but I'll never forget him," Yugi turned as he glanced out the window. Narrowing his eyes, he visualized his memorable moments and the adventures he's had with Atem's spirit. "But, we all have a future to look forward to. Atem is resting well in the Spirit Realm."

"I'm sure he misses you, Yug," Joey said.

"Thanks."

As she placed her coffee cup down, Mai smiled as she crossed her arms. "This party will surely put a smile on your face, Yugi! We're going to be partying all night long! You can even bring that girlfriend of yours, Tea!"

"Well..." Yugi chuckled, trying hard not to blush. "She's not my girlfriend. Just a friend..."

"Oh, that's bull!" Mai scoffed. "You two have been chummy for each other for the past three years. I think it's time you two really confessed each other's feelings. This Halloween night I want to see you two confess each other's love!"

Taken back by the blonde woman's loud outburst, Yugi flinched back and sweat dropped. He was speechless over what she had said.

"Mai's got a point, Yug. It's time to tell her how ya feel. I'm sure she feels the same way," Joey winked.

Yugi did not know what to say as he sunk his head and chuckled nervously. Great, the only thing I haven't manned up for yet... Just what am I supposed to tell Tea? Good grief. I kinda wish Atem were here to help me out.

"Oh, I almost forgot, Yug! Did ya hear that Pegasus found some new artifact on his latest dig?"

Mai rolled her eyes. "So, that crazy nut is excavating for old artifacts? Well, that should keep that guy busy from Duel Monsters for a bit."

"Yeah, I saw that in the paper this morning. It's something called the Staff of Apophis. I wonder what that's about," Yugi wondered. If Atem were here, he'd probably know.

xxxxx

Northern Shibuya District/Yukimura Residence/5:07 PM

Gathered outside of the restaurant/residence of the Yukimura family were three members of the former Spirit Detective team: Yusuke Urameshi, Kazuma Kuwabara, and Shuichi 'Kurama' Minamino. Keiko Yukimura was inside chatting with Yukina.

Nearly three years have passed since the Makai Tournament.

With Enki's new law in effect, no demon was allowed to attack the human world or devour any living humans period.

Yusuke felt relieved as his services were no longer needed with demon activity being low in the human world.

"This is Yusuke. What's going on, guys? I figured you'd be wondering what the hell I've been doing.

Well, for starters, soon after the Rajita War ended, a former Spirit Detective named Shinobu Sensui tried to open the gateway to the Makai! Not only that, but I died, AGAIN! That bastard managed to kill me, but it turns out I was able to revive myself because I'm a half-demon Mazoku descendant of one of the Makai's most powerful demons, Raizen, who wanted to train me to be his replacement when he died .  The rollercoaster ride culminated in the Makai Tournament. The winner of this tournament would be declared the King of the Makai. Unfortunately, yours truly didn't win. Hell, for that matter, neither did Kurama or Hiei. One of Raizen's friends, Enki, won it in a huge upset. Though I lost, I didn't feel too bad, because Enki imposed a law forbidding demons from attacking humans. Dad, this one's for you ,  you crazy old bastard!

I know he'd be happy to know that Keiko will be having a kid soon. You heard right. In about seven months, I'm going to be a dad. Keiko and I are getting awfully excited over it. Though, this kind of puts Keiko's plans for college on hold for a bit. I think we'll manage to pull through, though. I'm already helping her family run their restaurant. I'm really looking forward to the next phase in my life... though honestly, I have thousands of years ahead of me. It's going to suck realizing Keiko won't be alive by then but..."

"Hey, Urameshi!" Kuwabara's deepened voice interrupted Yusuke's train of thoughts.

"I'm not deaf, Kuwabara. I'm standing just a few feet from you," Yusuke scoffed as he spun around. His dark eyes narrowed directly in Kuwabara's direction. "What's up?"

"Heh, so how does it feel being a dad?"

"Keiko hasn't even had the kid yet."

"Yeah, but how are you feeling about it? This is really something to look forward to."

The red-haired male walked over and put a hand on Yusuke's back. "You should feel proud, Yusuke. Neither of us would ever imagine you becoming a father of a child. I hope you're ready to live up to the responsibilities."

"Hey, you know I get along with kids. Look at me and Yui-chan."

"Yeah but this will be your kid," Kuwabara reminded his friend.

"And you're getting ready for the next phase in your life, Yus..." Kurama flinched as he felt drowsy and shook his head immediately. He managed to get his friends' attention as they checked on the fox's condition. "I'm fine. Really I am."

"Are you sure?" Yusuke inquired with concern. "You look beat."

"I just haven't been getting much sleep. I apologize for getting you two concerned."

Kuwabara frowned. "Maybe you ought to get home and catch some sleep?"

"Perhaps," Kurama said, holding his head. "By the way, Hiei will be returning soon."

"Oh, so Shorty is paying us a visit?" The orange-haired teen grinned. "Heh, I wonder what he's been up to."

"Wait until he hears the news about me becoming a dad," Yusuke snickered. "Knowing him, he'll probably be like... Hn." The former Spirit Detective mimicked the fire demon's usual mannerisms.

"That sounds like him, alright," Kuwabara couldn't help but get a good laugh.

Kurama smirked at Yusuke's humor. "You're always there to lighten the mood, Yusuke. Thank you."

"You sure you'll be okay?"

"Don't mind me. You two have ladies waiting for you inside," the red-haired male nodded. "I also have some studying to do and reading to catch up on. I appreciate the concern."

Yusuke simply shrugged. "All right. Hey, by the way, we're meeting with the Senshi. Rei wants us to come over tomorrow to her shrine."

"What does she need to see us about?" inquired Kurama.

"Who knows? Probably just to see old friends."

Kuwabara rubbed his chin. "It's been a while since we've seen those girls. It'll be cool to see what they've been up to."

"I ran into Ami recently," Kurama stated. "But, I haven't seen any of the other Senshi lately."

"Well, tomorrow will be good to catch up on all that's been going on," the dark-haired male replied, recalling the instances when they teamed with the Senshi. "I'll never forget those battles against the Rajita, Ghidorah, and Yami Houou."

"I kind of wish they could have helped us out with the Sensui case," Kuwabara said.

"Well, apparently Koenma didn't feel the need to summon them. Of course, we managed to end the case for ourselves," Kurama said as he started walking off. "I'm sorry but I have to go now. I'll let you know if Hiei stops by. Give my regards to Keiko and Yukina."

"Will do," Kuwabara replied.

Yusuke watched Kurama walking off and narrowed his dark eyes. He sensed an aura of distress from the red-haired half-demon.

"The girls are waiting, Urameshi. Let's get inside."

"I'll be right there, Kuwabara," Yusuke responded as he watched the half-fox demon walk away. "Kurama. What's been bugging you lately? Is there something you're not telling us?" His suspicions quickly grew as he worried over his friend's recent troubles.

xxxxx

Chiyoda District/Akihabara Shopping Center /5:13 PM

Within the Electric Town of Akihabara, three members of the Legendary Warriors, Takuya Kanbara, Izumi Orimoto, and Tomoki Himi, were standing outside of a game store.

Tomoki was thrilled to see the new games that were out for the PSP and Nintendo DS. With the not Wii coming out in Japan until December, the young gamer needed something to tide him over.

Tomoki was much taller and sporting new attire. His signature orange cap had been replaced by a green beanie, and he also wore a long white-sleeve shirt, brown baggy pants, and light brown shoes. Now twelve years old, he still wasn't a full teenager yet but already was close to reaching Takuya's height.

Takuya smiled as he, too, wore a new outfit. He wore a short-sleeved red shirt with a unique dragon skull design on it. He wore blue jeans and black shoes. He also wore a dark green cap, which was turned backward.

Izumi wore a lavender shirt, matching pants, and a pair of white shoes. Her blonde hair was still long and going down her back. She carried a white purse as she walked alongside Takuya.

"Hey, all! As you may have guessed, that's me, Takuya Kanbara! I'm now fifteen years old. Izumi... well she's still a few months older than me, so she's fifteen, too. And are you surprised to see Tomoki? Yep, that little guy has become a big gamer during these past few years. Kind of reminds me of myself when I was his age. Which, come to think of it, wasn't too long ago.

Anyway, Kouji and Kouichi go to the same junior high as Izumi and I do. Junpei's already in high school, and Tomoki is still in elementary, but we all pretty much hang out together after school. Izumi's the only girl in the group but she's gotten used to hanging with the guys.

Ever since the Rajita War, nothing has really changed for us. The next thing you know it, though, we'll all be in high school.

So, there you have it. Is there really anything more to talk about? Well... I've been trying to ask Izumi on a date lately..."

"Hey, Izumi?" Takuya turned over to the blonde.

She turned and blinked. "Yeah, Takuya? What is it?"

"Well, you do remember our little Halloween gathering? We still haven't gotten our costumes."

The blonde girl stopped as she smirked. "No problem. I already have mine!"

"What? You have yours already?!"

"Yep. I'm going to be an angel fairy!" Izumi stated while spinning around as if she were dancing. "With large wings sprouting from my back... After all, I am Fairymon."

"Gee, why am I not surprised?" Takuya groaned, scratching his head.

"And what are you thinking of being?"

"No clue."

"Then, I'll help you out if you want me to. I'll even take you to the costume place I went to the other day. Don't worry, Takuya! I'll find you the perfect costume!"

Takuya shrugged. "Whatever but I was going to ask..."

"Yes?" She inquired, wondering what her friend had to say.

"Well... I was just going to ask you if you wanted to go out with me to the Halloween event at Kaibaland Theme Park," the Warrior of Flames blurted abruptly.

Standing away from Takuya with a shocked expression, Izumi was utterly speechless from the boy's confession. He had finally let it out.

"What do you say?" Takuya chuckled nervously as if he couldn't believe what he had said.

"Takuya... Sure. I'd love that!" Izumi nodded with approval. She smiled and reached out for Takuya's hands. "But if this is a date, you gotta pay for both of us, 'kay?" She caught him off guard, winking.

"Sure thing... Haha. I am working after all," Takuya chuckled as he turned away, groaning. Hopefully, I can get paid before the 31st or I'm screwed! Ugh, can't let this mishap screw things over!

"Takuya?"

"Um, yeah?"

"Don't you think we should go and see if Tomoki found his game?" Izumi pointed to the store.

"Oh yeah, I forgot all about him!"

"You really need to pay attention, Takuya."

With that, Takuya and Izumi walked toward the store they entered to find Tomoki playing a Nintendo DS sampler. The boy was feverishly tapping the stylus as he had already entered his 'obsessive gamer' mode.

"He's become quite the gaming addict. How cute," the blonde girl giggled as she watched Tomoki play.

Takuya glanced around the store. "Speaking of which, we should try to see if Takato and his friends would like to join us after our date."

"That's a good idea, Takuya. We should."

"Ok then, it's settled. I'll try giving Takato a call. Hopefully, he picks up." The male teen showed concern over Takato's whereabouts and his lack of communication recently. I hope Takato is doing all right. What happened with Yami Houou really screwed him up big time. It's been three years since then. I hope I can help him get out of his funk.

xxxxx

Juuban District/Hikawa Shrine/5:30 PM

Within another section of the Japanese metropolis, another group of Earth's heroes gathered at the local Hikawa Shrine. All of the "Inner" Sailor Senshi were sitting outside the steps. Cammy was also there, sweeping the outside porch with a broom.

Usagi Tsukino, Rei Hino, Makoto Kino, Ami Mizuno, and Minako Aino sat on the steps as they watched the clouds slowly passing through the skies. Springing to her feet, Minako jubilantly smiled and pointed to the air.

"I know what I'm going to be for Halloween, guys! It's just been decided!"

Ami inquired as she took off her reading glasses. "What have you decided upon, Minako-chan?"

Minako quickly clapped her hands as if she were cueing for a drum roll. Then, she spun around in a dramatic fashion and struck a pose that would make Haruhi Suzumiya proud. "A nurse! Nurse Minako has FINALLY come back to Tokyo, Japan!"

Then, in response, the other girls lowered their heads and sweat dropped. Their worst nightmare would soon come back to haunt them.

Forget Yami Houou and Kaiser Ghidorah, Minako was going into Halloween as her old 'Nurse Minako' gimmick.

"Ugh, that brings me back some really bad memories," Rei shuddered. "Hot soup anyone?"

"You got that right! Hi, everyone. This is Rei Hino, priestess of the Hikawa Shrine and member of the Sailor Senshi. I command the flames and can probe out any evil presence that dares lay siege in Tokyo. I am Sailor Mars.

These past three years have been a little better for me. I've recovered from my horrifying experience as Yami Houou. That alone changed my view of life. I've begun to realize that there are certain entities out there that could destroy planets ,  even galaxies. Yami Houou was a bringer of death. I never could have imagined being the vessel of such a powerful cosmic force. I owe my thanks to Takato... he's the one that helped exorcise the evil of Yami Houou.

If it weren't for him, and Sailor Moon to an extent, I wouldn't have been able to conquer my darker half. Having Houou reside within me is sort of like a double-edged sword. It is a blessing and a curse. Despite its tremendous power, I would rather rely on my own intuition and strength to overcome my enemies. I am my own independent woman. I must be strong for my friends and my sister.

Speaking of my friends... Ami-chan is going out with a really hot guy named Vega Hunter. She's also returned to Tokyo to attend medical school so she can become a doctor. She was in America for a short time but moved back since she dearly misses us. The same goes for Usagi and Mamoru-san. Oh, and Usagi just found out she's pregnant with Chibi-Usa! I am so excited for when the baby is due in eight months! Mako-chan has been going out with the duelist Mako Tsunami. Minako... Well, she's still our crazy lovable Minako-chan. She's already getting rave reviews for her new CD that debuted last week. She's number one on the top sellers. I'm so proud of her!

Haruka-san and Michiru-san are still a couple. Hotaru-chan is now in college. Setsuna-san and little Karin have rounded up five new Sailor Senshi. I was overwhelmed when I saw them. It's great that we've added some new members to our side: the Kuiper Belt Senshi. Hopefully, their training goes well. I'd like to see these girls in action. I was very impressed when I heard they defeated Sailor Animamates we haven't even heard about! Speaking of the new girls, two of them moved in with us at the Hikawa Shrine. It's nice to have Helena and Tyra staying with us. I promised to teach Helena how to overcome her shyness toward cute boys! Tyra was a little bit of a headache at first, but we've gotten along better since then. I'm so happy she and Lyn have reconciled their differences!

Anyway, Halloween is coming up. We're all planning to get together. I already have my costume ready. Hopefully, nothing goes wrong. Then again, every time I think that... something bad happens!

"...Oh and I think I should carry around a huge syringe! What do you think, guys?" Minako asked.

Makoto chuckled as she stood up. "I don't think you should be carrying around a giant needle, Minako-chan."

"That's right! You'd be crazy carrying that around!" Usagi stated as she paused. The odango-haired girl realized what she had just said. "Wait a minute! This is Minako-chan we're talking here!"

The dark-haired Miko stood up as she let out an exasperated sigh. "And you've just realized that now, bunhead?" She crossed her arms and shifted her eyes back to Cammy. "How is it coming along, Cammy-chan?"

"Almost done, sister!"

"You're really putting your sister to work, Rei-chan," Usagi said.

"She volunteered. Besides, she does this to keep herself from getting bored. I wish you were more like this with Mamoru-san."

"I do clean up around the house!"

Ami giggled as she approached Usagi and set her book down. "We know but you will have to work extra harder for when you have Chibi-Usa. You will have to take responsibility as a mother. You understand, Usagi-chan?"

"Yeah..." The blonde lowered her head, staring at the ground. It was unbelievable how long it has been since she was a klutzy, lazy, and irresponsible teen. She would often reflect on those memories and cherish them. But, she would have to look forward to a new future and the next phase in her life. "I'm going to miss all the things I did back then. When I was younger..."

"You can still do those things, but you'll have to spend more time with your child," Rei said, standing beside her best friend. "Look what I've had to do to take care of Cammy-chan. I know she's only my sister, but I've had to look after her like she was my own daughter. I've had to sacrifice a lot of my free time and devote it all to her. Now she's learned to handle things on her own. She really doesn't need me, but I'll always be there for her."

Usagi let out a sigh. "Thanks, Rei-chan. I needed that."

"Anytime."

"Hmmm, if only Karin and her friends were here. They'd tell us what they're going to dress up as," Minako wondered.

Ami replied. "I believe they're still training in the park."

The Senshi of Love nodded as she folded her arms. "Right, I forgot about that detail, Ami-chan. Karin-chan is whipping those girls into shape."

Rei smiled. "I'm glad Karin-chan and Setsuna-san are taking the time to train them. That's exactly what we should have done during our free time. They can't afford to get lazy since they'll be taking up the mantle of Sailor Senshi."

"Yep, I'm so proud of those girls!" Usagi smiled, nodding her head in approval.

Makoto turned and looked at everyone. "And do we know what we're going as for Halloween? I'm thinking about dusting off my old Xena outfit."

"The same cosplay costume you wore from that anime-con event?" Usagi asked. "Cool choice."

"Well, I'm going as... a Goth Lolita chick," Rei smirked.

"Whoa! That's a change!" Minako exclaimed.

"I was only joking, Minako-chan," Rei shrugged, keeping a straight face. "I've already decided to go as Mulan and…"

Suddenly, without warning, the skies above them darkened as a cloud materialized magically out of nowhere. The five Inners gathered around to witness this strange phenomenon. Recognizing this, Usagi witnessed as a portal opened, and out came a human figure falling down.

BOOSH.

Usagi was laying on the ground as a girl sat on top of her. This mysterious girl opened her eyes while holding out a key above her head. The girl's hair was in a similar odango hairstyle but shorter and pink instead of blonde. Her eyes were well-rounded and red. She wore a white top under a blue jacket, a blue jean mini skirt and red shoes. Strapped in her bag was a pink backpack. Sitting on top of her head was a tiny gray cat with a half-moon crescent stamped on its forehead.

"CHIBI-USA?!" The girls exclaimed in unison, surprised by her unexpected arrival.

As Chibi-Usa picked herself up, she was much taller - several inches taller than Usagi even! She looked down and giggled as Usagi was laying on the ground.

"Hi, guys! I'm back!" Chibi-Usa greeted the present-day incarnations of her Guardians. She kneeled over and helped Usagi to her feet. "Sorry about that, Usagi. I have to be careful of my landing." She turned and winked at the girls. "There you go!"

As she dusted herself off, Usagi embraced her future daughter. "You could have called!"

"With what phone...?" Chibi-Usa hugged the younger incarnation of her mother.

"It's good to see you again, Chibi-Usa," Ami was delighted to see the young girl back.

"You've got big, girl! I remember you were just a runt!" Minako was astounded by the growth of the pink-haired girl. "You're even taller than me!"

Makoto smiled. "Though, you won't likely reach my height, Chibi-Usa. Still, it's great to see you back. Did your mother allow you to come here?"

"Yeah, she did," Chibi-Usa pulled herself off Usagi as she pulled out a letter for them to read.

As they gathered, they gawked at the handwriting made by Neo-Queen Serenity. Rei glared at Usagi and let out a sigh.

"She still writes in simple hiragana! Yep, that's definitely you," the Miko poked fun at her friend.

"What can I say? I like to keep things simple!" Usagi nodded, crossing her arms with pride.

Noticing everyone gathered around Chibi-Usa, Cammy slowly paced toward them and went to investigate what the commotion was all about. Cammy glanced over to Chibi-Usa and blinked with bewilderment.

"Um, who's she?" Cammy stared quizzically at the pink-haired teen and pointed toward her.

"Ah, this is the perfect time for me to introduce you to Chibi-Usa-chan," Rei walked over and grabbed her sister's hand. As she pulled Cammy closer, she called over to the future girl. "Chibi-Usa-chan, I'd like to introduce you to my younger sister Cammy. Cammy-chan, this is Chibi-Usa, otherwise known as Princess Serenity II from the future."

"Really?! This is the same Chibi-Usa you told me about? The same girl I saw from your photo book?" Cammy looked back to her sister and to Chibi-Usa.

Usagi put a hand on Chibi-Usa's shoulder. "Rei-chan recently discovered she had a half-sister several years ago. Cammy-chan was actually born from a different mother."

"Really?! Wow, that's so cool!" Chibi-Usa smiled as she approached Cammy and shook her head. "Nice to meet you, Cammy-chan! I'm from the future. Just so you know... I hope you aren't freaked out."

"Me? No way. Not after all the stuff I've been through."

"Really? So, you know they're Sailor Senshi?"

Cammy nodded in reply. "Yep and their secrets are safe with me. Besides, I have powers of my own. I've helped them fight some really powerful villains."

"Wow, so you've been out in the frontlines of battle like I was," Chibi-Usa was impressed, listening to Cammy and nodding her head. "You should tell me some of your stories."

"You got it."

The gray cat hopped off as she glanced around - obviously searching for Luna and Artemis.

"Luna and Artemis are not here. They're back at my home sleeping," Usagi said.

"I was hoping to see them," Diana replied, her voice still retaining that cute tone.

"I'll take you and Chibi-Usa there later," Usagi smiled as she turned to the pink-haired visitor. "After that, we can go see Mamoru-san. He'll definitely be glad to see you again!"

Chibi-Usa spun around as a smile curled on her lips. "I'm sure he will! I'd like to see what he's been up to."

"In the meantime, let's all go and get some ice cream together. We have a lot to catch up on, Chibi-Usa," Rei said. "Tell us how the future has been."

"Sure thing! I have a lot to tell you guys about Neo Crystal Tokyo!"

And with that, the Sailor Senshi started walking back to the shrine with Cammy and Chibi-Usa already chatting with each other. Already, they seemed to be hitting off better than Rei and Usagi were from the start.

xxxxx

Elsewhere within Tokyo/5:45 PM

Far from Juuban District, a sneaky individual was out to spy on several of Tokyo's heroes.

The sun was beginning to set in the background.

Standing on top of a billboard and staring out into the city was a humanoid feline. His body was relatively thin. His skin was pale. His hair was black with purple streaks. A pair of long purple cat ears protruded on the sides. A pair of purple hairs twirled behind his back. He wore a purple neck collar, a purple belt at the waist, a pair of gray gloves, a black shirt, and a pair of black pants. His feet were covered in blue shoes with clawed feet sticking out. The cat-like human's eyes were golden as they carefully observed the city's activities.

"Hn. I can't believe how large this city is. And look at all these filthy humans, meow," the cat-like human purred with delight. "Lord Demento wants me to find our greatest threats. I should be able to find those retched Spirit Detectives and their allies in no time. Should be fun collecting some data for that sorcerer. He just better pays me a good sum when my job is complete!" Yes, I also can't forget that no good fox Yoko and the demon Hiei are friends with the son of Raizen! "I, Loki the Nekomata, will NOT fail! Merow!"

As Loki leaped off the billboard, he vanished and made his move across Tokyo. His first assignment: Locate and carefully monitor the Spirit Detectives.

xxxxx

Unknown Base of Operations in Makai/7:23 PM

After observing Loki's progress through a jar of water, Demento waved his hand across the surface of the water and the image faded. He turned and walked back to his throne. Before he reached his seat, Risho dropped down from the ceiling and landed behind the sorcerer.

"Demento, Dr. Ichigaki was able to revive someone using a blood sample from the remains of a slain demon."

"Oh, really?" Demento turned as he expressed slight interest. "Who might this ghost from the past be, Risho?"

Just then, before Risho could answer, two new arrivals quickly descended from the ceiling.

One was a green-skinned male demon with a medium build about 6'3" in height. He had a pair of gargoyle wings folded behind his back to support him during his flight. His eyes were round and yellow with tiny black irises. He smiled with a toothy grin as his lips looked similar to those of a shark, his teeth sharp and glistened. A long, purple tongue hung stuck out as sticky, green saliva dripped from the tip of the forked tongue. Protruding from his head and all the way down his spine were long, rows of green spikes. He wore black pants, an orange belt around his waist, and a pair of matching black boots with red lines around the edges.

"I, Tambo, am here to report for duty, Demento."

The other was female, shorter in stature at about 5'5", with a pair of bat wings folded across her back. Her body type was delicately nimble and her skin was lusciously pale. She wore a black tube top that pushed up her busty bosom. Her legs were covered in a silver silk-like material and she wore black high-heeled boots. While running a hand through her long, red hair, her golden-yellow eyes stared at Demento.

"Likewise, I am Lilith," the female demon answered in a seductive tone.

"Glad you two could arrive on such short notice," Demento replied. "You came just in time, too."

"Huh, these two," Risho looked at the new arrivals.

"So, what do you want us to do, Demento?" asked Tambo.

The demon sorcerer answered. "Stay here until I give orders. Anyway, as I was saying, Risho… who did Dr. Ichigaki revive from a blood sample?"

Shifting his eyes toward the darkness, Risho noticed the pair of shimmering red eyes. The sorcerer probed this mysterious individual's demonic ki and smirked.

Demento noticed the shadowed figure in the background. "Ah, yes! I knew it! So, Dr. Ichigaki revived you! Excellent! So, are you willing to aid us on our mission to revive the eight Taiyoukai?"

The figure uttered a chuckle that would be enough to chill one's blood.

Lilith scoffed as she sneered at the figure. "He's certainly a man of few words."

"Well? I would like to actually hear your answer," the wicked sorcerer demanded.

"I will, as long as I find a certain individual. Someone I've longed to torment," the voice spoke in a cruel, sadist manner. "As a matter of fact, I think we may be able to use him as the sacrifice you require to grant the Taiyoukai the power to form the ultimate demon."

Demento nodded as he listened. "And who is this individual you have in mind?"

"Well, let's just say it's someone with a fondness for red roses."

"Ah, I see," the sorcerer stared at the dark figure. A wicked grin curled across the demon sorcerer's lips. "Don't worry, my friend. If it's him you are looking for, then I have no objection. He will certainly be the perfect sacrifice! All we have to do now is wait for Loki." Demento raised his left fist and boasted with pride. "Once he gets back, our plans will finally be in full motion! The Taiyoukai awakening is at hand!"

As Demento finished, he glanced up at the ceiling and visualized an impending age of darkness. The fate of mankind was once again in a predicament.

The three years of peace following the Rajita War would end on Halloween night.

xxxxx

Juuban District/Outside Hikawa Shrine/11:24 PM

Later on in the evening, as the Hino family and Yuuichirou were inside the shrine, Rei was sitting up on her bed while reading a manga. She had a good time with her friends listening to Chibi-Usa's tales from Crystal Tokyo.

So far, things were going well in the future period.

As she flipped a page, Rei slightly blushed as she turned to a romantic scene in her manga "Oh, don't leave her. Please, stay with her, you goof!" The Miko continued reading on with sheer anticipation. The tension was already building as her heart raced. What will his choice be? Leave her or stay with her? Why can't real-life romance be this good?!

There was a knock on the door as Rei cursed under her breath. Putting the manga aside, she hopped off her bed and slid open the door. Helena stood outside in her pajamas. Rei also looked on her left side to see Tyra leaning against the wall.

"Helena? Tyra? What are you two doing up?" Rei asked as she closed the door behind her. "Is something troubling you, guys?"

"There's someone here to see you," Helena answered.

"Who?" The Miko paused as she sensed the presence of a demon. She quickly looked over to her right and spotted Hiei hopping out of a cherry blossom tree. "I see now. Thanks for letting me know."

"No problem," Tyra said.

Rei smirked as she turned toward the demon. "Well, well, Hiei-kun?" She winked, teasing the dark-clad demon.

Hiei looked away as he snorted. "Hn."

"Well, I guess I'll leave you two alone then? C'mon, Tyra, let's leave them," Helena looked back and forth as she raced back into the shrine. "See you in the morning, Rei."

"Goodnight, Helena. Night, Tyra."

"Whatever," Tyra shrugged as she escorted Helena back to her room.

Once the two girls went back inside, Hiei and Rei were the only ones standing outside. The wind blew past them as a stare-down ensued between the two.

There was silence.

Then, Rei finally ended the tranquility as she cleared her throat.

"I should have introduced you to those two. They're actually part of a new Sailor Senshi team. That was Helena and Tyra. Helena is Sailor Quaoar and Tyra is Sailor Varuna. They're both Kuiper Belt Senshi."

"Hn," Hiei noted.

"Welcome back, Hiei-kun. It's been a while, hasn't it? How's the Makai and business with Mukuro been?"

"Not anything that is your concern."

Rei scoffed. "All right then. How's Mukuro doing?"

"Doing well."

"That's good to hear. Glad you decided to come back."

"What? You missed me that much, woman?"

Shrugging her shoulders, the black-haired Miko crossed her arms under her chest and pressed her bare feet on the dirt covering the ground. The wind blew against her as she brushed her hair away from her face. Hiei blinked while waiting for a direct answer.'

"Maybe. I'd say it was pretty dull without you here."

"Hn." The demon uttered, staring at the girl's feet.

"Is there something you need to tell me?"

"Perhaps. I just came back from seeing Kurama."

"Oh?"

"He seemed troubled."

"What do you mean? Is he okay?"

"I don't know. He wouldn't tell me. Once I left his residence, I came here."

Rei expressed concern. "Really? This isn't like the Kurama I know. Something must be eating him, but what?"

"The reason may be due to some trouble that is brewing in the Makai."

"Trouble? What kind of trouble?"

Hiei put it briefly. "There might be a demon uprising. Mukuro senses it, Yomi senses it, Enki is becoming aware of this, even I'm growing suspicious."

"But, I thought Enki imposed that new law that prohibited demons from attacking the human world."

"Yes, but there are some that aren't willing to abide by the laws. There are some vermin planning to revive ancient, powerful demons from an age long before the rise of the Three Demon Lords."

"Ancient demons? I don't like where this is going..."

"I suggest you gather your colleagues."

"All right. You warn the boys about this. This isn't anything we should ignore. And you know what?" Rei briefly paused, staring at her hands. "Houou has been warning me of an impending threat coming."

"And she is correct," Hiei said, shifting his eyes toward Rei as he dashed toward her and unsheathed his sword.

Swish!

The Miko remained still, unfazed by the demon's quick move. She turned as she saw a purple-winged insect fall to the ground.

"What is that thing?" Rei blinked as she knelt over. She watched as it vanished into thin air.

"A Makai insect. I'm sure there will be more of them. This is just the beginning," he informed her.

"All right, Hiei. We need to tell everyone. I suggest we do it quickly."

Hiei merely gave a small nod. "Hn."

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Takato: Ok, guys! Time for band practice... What the heck? Suzaku?

Suzaku: Takato, this is urgent. Please, you must retrieve the card containing my power.

Takato: I don't know if I should, especially after what happened last time. You think I haven't forgotten?!

Minako: Eh?! Saya?! You ungrateful witch! Attempting to steal my spotlight?!

Saya: ARGH! What are you doing in MY studio?!

Minako: YOUR studio?! Ha! Give me a break! (laughs)

Yugi: Tea... I was wondering...

Tea: Yeah, Yugi?

Yugi: Well...

Makoto: Ok, so what is this Taiyoukai business?

Yusuke: What?! Taiyoukai?! There are more of those things out there?!

Rei: They're sealed but this demon sorcerer you think is a likely suspect to release them?

Cammy: And what is with Kurama?

Kurama: I'm fine... really I am...

Demento: Ah yes. Wonderful work, Loki. You've collected more than enough data on our enemies.

Chibi-Usa: Next time!

Loki the Nekomata Spy! Preparations Made!

Takato: Suzaku. I don't know about this... should we reunite or not?

Suzaku: Takato, we must reunite... for a new evil is rising...

xxxxx

Chapter Text

xxxxx

Loki the Nekomata Spy! Preparations Made!

xxxxx

Shinjuku District, Tokyo, Japan/Shinjuku Central Park/October 29, 2006/2:45 AM

Takato Matsuda stood near the park's lake. This was the same pond where he threw away the Suzaku card three years ago, in an effort to sever his ties with the Sacred Beast.

His eyes stared at the body of water, reminding himself of what he did. Deep down, he still held a grudge for being forced to kill Sailor Mars in order to stop Yami Houou. Luckily, Mars was revived due to the Senshi contributing their energy to the Moon Heart and Silver Crystals. Still, even to this day, Takato wouldn't forgive himself.

The guilt continued to weigh heavily on his heart.

Suddenly, the tranquil waters started to move erratically. A red glow turned the entire lake into a crimson pond. Then, streaks of red light beamed out of the lake as a burst of flames emerged.

Takato quickly turned around as powerful winds knocked him back.

"What is this?!" He shouted as he immediately recognized the winged shape that materialized out of the flames. "No… it… it's you…"

From the flames, Suzaku emerged. The sacred phoenix narrowed his eyes toward Takato. They were eyes of rejection and sadness.

"Takato… why? Aren't we supposed to be united? You and I… we cannot be separated. We need each other. Do you realize how long… it's been? Please, you need to understand what happened…"

"No… I can't… I can't trust you!"

"Are you sure? Or, can you not trust yourself?"

"Leave me alone! You and I are no longer compatible! I REJECTED YOU!" Takato shouted.

"WE MUST UNITE! There is a great evil arising…"

"I don't believe you!"

Suzaku flew toward Takato. The boy tried to run, but chains of fire emerged out of the ground. The chains bound his feet and restrained Takato, allowing Suzaku to swoop in to grab him.

"TAKATO!"

"NOOO!"

As Suzaku opened his wings, he reached out to Takato…

Everything went black…

"AHHHH!" Takato shot up from his bed, his face became pale and cold sweat dampened his forehead. He gasped as he took several hard breaths, placing a hand on his chest.

He scanned his entire surroundings.

"It… it was just a dream. I'm still in my room," he muttered.

"Takato? Are you okay?" Guilmon poked his head out, leaning against the side of Takato's bed. "Did you have a bad dream?"

"Yeah…" Takato replied, laying his head back on his pillow. "What does this mean?"

"Huh?" Guilmon blinked, tilting his head. "What does what mean?"

The teen was unsure what to make of his dream. He stared up at the ceiling, thinking about it. Was it some kind of… symbolic message? This is the second night in a row… Damn! Are you trying to reach out to me Suzaku?

"Takato…?"

"I'll be fine, Guilmon. Let's just get some sleep."

"Ok, but please… no more bad dreams again."

Takato nodded. "You and me both, pal. Goodnight." After a few minutes of struggle, he finally closed his eyes and lapsed into a quiet sleep.

xxxxx

Domino City District/Kaiba Corp Building/CEO Office/12:30 PM

As he sat at his executive's desk, Seto Kaiba finished signing documents as he monitored his computer.

Ring!

His office phone rang, which he didn't bother picking up.

Then, a reception line came from the secretary herself. Kaiba stopped as he heard the ring tone.

"Excuse me, President Kaiba. There's someone out there who wishes to see you."

"Hm. I'm busy. Tell this person to wait in line like the rest of them," Kaiba snorted as he put on his white coat.

"Well, you see, it's Miss…!"

The secretary's voice was cut off as another, familiar voice called out through the phone's speakers.

"Hey, Mr. CEO! You haven't called me back! Now, open the door!"

Kaiba gritted his teeth as he walked over and opened his office doors. To his surprise, a pair of gloved hands grabbed him by his tie. Lyn poked her head in and walked over to the desk while holding onto Kaiba's tie. She kicked the doors behind her, shutting the entryway.

"Lyn?! What's the meaning of this?"

Lyn sat in his executive's seat. "How's it going?"

"Well, work's been hell."

"Yeah, I can see that. Hey, Seto, how long have we known each other?"

"Three years next month. Where is this going?"

"I was thinking that it's about time my brothers and I moved out of Genkai's place," she said, putting her feet on Kaiba's desk. "Did I come at a bad time? Work must be stressing you, right?"

Kaiba cleared his throat. "No."

"Well, good! Look, like I said, we've been living with Genkai for a while, but it's pretty far away from the city, and it's troublesome to make the trek whenever we want to see our friends, so, we were thinking..." The blue-haired woman smiled, looking up at Kaiba.

"My manor?"

"Well, yeah, if you don't mind. It'd be so much easier if we were all under one roof. Besides, I already talked to Mokuba and he thought it was a great idea."

"Well…"

"So, we can stay? Right? I mean, you've got so much room there that you're not using..." Lyn got off the chair as she walked over and placed an arm around Kaiba's neck. "Well? What's it going to be, Seto?"

Kaiba hesitated for a second. He couldn't believe this was happening all too abruptly. One minute he was having another busy day in the office… and now his girlfriend wanted to move in with him.

"The media…"

Lyn scoffed. "Screw 'em. They couldn't get anything on me three years ago, I doubt they'll care now."

"True" Kaiba sighed as he gave in. "Yeah… you and your brothers can move in."

"Thanks," Lyn said, as she slapped a hand across his back. "That's all I needed to hear!"

As he reeled back from Lyn's backslap, Seto winced.

"Whoops, sorry about that!" She apologized.

"Apology accepted. So, when are you planning to move in?"

"Today. Actually, all of our stuff is already at the manor."

"And you were planning on telling me this, when?"

"Right now, silly."

"Uh-huh. And what were you planning on doing if I had said 'no'?"

"Oh, Seto, you know you could never say 'no' to me," Lyn said as she grabbed Seto by the collar and pulled him in for a kiss. "Oh… I almost forgot… What are we doing for Halloween?"

Seto replied as he sat in his chair. "There's an event at Kaibaland. As the proprietor, I'm supposed to be there. Why do you ask?"

"Well, I was wondering if I could invite a friend of mine. She's an old childhood friend from Amsterdam who recently moved to Japan."

"Oh?"

Lyn smiled. "I was wondering if you could let me invite her. She'd like to meet you."

Seto nodded. "Fine."

Lyn smiled as she kissed his cheek. "Thanks, Seto. I really appreciate this."

"Yeah…"

"Hard to believe all that's happened since that big alien invasion. You've changed."

"Have I?" Seto inquired.

"Well, maybe a little," Lyn chuckled as she opened a window, letting a cool breeze into the office. The wind blew against her long, blue hair as it flowed out behind her back. "By the way, I'm kind of hungry. Wanna go out and get some chow, Mr. CEO?"

"Hn," Seto replied as he walked alongside Lyn and walked her out the door.

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/Katsuya Residence/Basement/3:46 PM

Upon arriving at Himura's house, Takato Matsuda walked down the stairs to the basement with Guilmon by his side. The pair shifted their view toward the bottom floor to find their friends await.

"Are you sure you'll be okay, Takato?" Guilmon asked.

The boy replied. "I'll be fine. Don't worry."

The Tamers looked up to see their team leader and the crimson reptile. Rika walked forward as she folded her arms.

"Where were you, Takato? We've been waiting for nearly an hour," Rika said with slight irritation.

"Sorry, guys! I had to stay after and help clean up some supplies for my art teacher," Takato apologized to everyone. "Sorry for not calling you sooner, Rika."

The redhead sighed. "It's okay... I guess. Just make sure and call us beforehand. Got it?"

"Sure thing," the boy nodded as he glanced around the room. "Hey, where's Kenta?"

"He had to go home sick. Seems he eat something he shouldn't have," Kazu replied as he leaned back against the red sofa.

Himura groaned as he looked over at Kazu. "Ugh, don't tell me he ate the..."

"Yep, the mystery meat no kid would ever dare eat," Kazu said.

"You shouldn't have dared him, Kazu," Jeri said while holding Calumon.

Felinismon groaned. "I don't think I could stomach whatever they put in that cafeteria food. Yuck!"

Takato slumped his head as he heard this. "Poor Kenta... I hope he'll be better by tomorrow. He's going to miss out on seeing us practice!"

"Are you up for it, Takato?" Henry approached the boy as he handed him a pair of drumsticks.

Sitting across from the room were Kazu and Jeri. Both of them have grown since the end of the Rajita conflict.

Kazu Shioda's green cap had been replaced by a green bandana. He also wore a long-sleeved dark gray shirt with a white cross on the front, a pair of long blue jeans, and black shoes.

As for Jeri Katou, she had grown taller and her hair was still short. She now wore a light yellow shirt with a blue jean skirt and long yellow stockings. Her tennis shoes were white. She wore her purse over her right shoulder. She no longer carried her yellow sock puppet, having grown out of that phase of depression since dating Himura.

Kazu has become the band's biggest supporter and their own personal spokesman. He has publicly gone out to get the kids from their school to watch the band perform at a few venues.

"So, what do you think, guys? Lately, I've been busting my butt promoting your band's upcoming gigs. They might even let you guys perform for the talent show!"

Inumon smirked as he turned toward Himura. "That's a great idea! What do you think, Himura?"

"The talent show isn't until April, Kazu," Himura corrected the passionate pre-teen. "I think we might need a new song to perform by then."

"Oh yeah. There's plenty of time I'd say!" Terriermon nodded. "Hey, how about you let me write the chorus lyrics...?"

"NO!" Everyone shouted at once as they got their point across.

The rabbit-eared digimon scoffed while sitting down on Henry's head. Lifting his chin, he turned away. "It was just a suggestion... gee whiz."

"Momentai, Terriermon!" Guilmon chuckled.

"Anyway, let's get this show on the road, guys." Takato paced forward as he walked past Rika, Henry, and Himura. "Good. You got all of our gear?"

"This was a great idea to use your basement to practice in," Henry approached Himura. "Your parents don't mind, do they?"

"Nah. As long as we keep the doors and windows closed, we should be fine. Besides, the twins are deep sleepers and Yui is out with her friends," the young teen answered as he checked his guitar.

"Well, that's good."

As Takato stood beside Rika, he handed her the drumsticks. "There you go, Rika."

"Um, thanks..."

"Let's give this our best, ok?" The brown-haired boy said, extending his right hand out.

The violet-eyed tomboy smirked as she shook his hand. "Let's kick some butt."

Calumon pulled out a pair of cotton balls and gently placed them inside his ears. Jeri giggled as she saw this and held Calumon close to her.

Guardromon shook his head. "Good thing I don't have any ears!"

"Easy for you to say, Guardromon. Culu." The tiny white digimon trembled - dreading any loud sound that would hurt his poor ears.

Kazu pulled out his camcorder and prepared to shoot footage of the band's practice. "Oh, baby! You're all in for a treat!" He turned the camera to face him. "This is your host, Kazu Shioda!"

"And don't forget me!" Guardromon called out as he lunged across and posed directly in front of the camera. "I am Kazu's co-host, Guardromon! At your service!"

"Hey! This is MY show, bucket brain!" Kazu exclaimed.

"You get to have all the fun, Kazu! Share the wealth!"

Rika growled as she couldn't bear to listen to their bickering. She slowly paced forward as she got in between the two 'hosts.' "Break it up! This is just practice! We don't need this recorded!"

"Hey, chill... I was just adding a little spice to this show. That's all..." Kazu cowered away in fright of Rika's intimidating aura. He knew firsthand that annoying Rika was the last thing any male should ever do. "...please, don't kill me..."

"No, but I will take that camcorder from you," Rika said as she confiscated the device and carried it with her.

"Hey! I had to pay for that!"

"Oh, don't worry. You'll have it back after our practice. Understood?" The redhead shifted her eyes to Kazu.

"Yes... ma'am..." Kazu nodded.

Renamon sighed. "Kazu, you haven't changed."

"When has he never changed?" Inumon replied, shrugging his shoulders.

"Good. Sorry about that guys. Where were we?"

Takato chuckled as he watched Rika take a seat near the drum set. "We were just about to get started."

Adjusting the microphone, Henry turned over to Himura. "It's all ready."

"Cool. I suppose we're all set then," Himura commented as he got the feel of his guitar by strumming it.

Guilmon kicked back as he sat on the sofa next to Jeri. Joining them would be Terriermon, Inumon, and Renamon. Kazu, Guardromon, and Felinismon stood up to watch the performance.

"Oh, getting to sit next to me, Renamon?" Inumon twiddled his thumbs as he tried putting an arm around her.

The yellow vulpine responded with a quick reflex and phased out of his reach. She reappeared on the opposite left end of the couch. Inumon groaned and lowered his head.

"You still love teasing me, don't you?"

"You should know better," Renamon smirked.

"They're about to start, guys," Jeri whispered as she turned and faced the band. "This should be good."

As everyone relaxed, they watched and waited. Takato's band was setting everything up for their practice performance. In the meantime, Takato felt slightly lightheaded as his vision went blurry. Geez, why am I suddenly feeling this way? I've been so lightheaded since this morning... Maybe it was because of those nightmares… I haven't gotten any decent sleep in two days!

"Ready, Takato?!" Himura called out, expecting a quick response from his bandmate.

"Yeah..." The Tamer leader replied as he shut his eyes. I'll figure this out later. It must be from the lack of sleep... No big deal. But, what if Suzaku is telling me something? What does he want?

xxxxx

Juuban District/TV Ashita Studios/4:12 PM

Elsewhere, there was a production taking place within TV Ashita, a station known to broadcast many of Japan's most popular programming - from J-Dramas, J-Pop music, plays, and even anime.

Currently working in these studios was a popular artist that has captivated millions across the country. This one artist had finally achieved her dream and became a sensation for inspiring female idols.

As Minako Aino sang to her heart's content, she noticed the director and his crew were watching. She knew this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to record a song for the opening sequence of a new anime.

"...Okay, Miss Aino," the director's voice boomed out of the speakers. "You're doing wonderful, but let's keep going."

The blonde-haired woman smiled as she cleared her throat. "Ok!" All right! I can't believe I'm actually singing an anime opening song! "I'm ready!"

"All right, guys! Let's play that clip again!"

As she tightened her fists, Minako smirked like never before. She could just picture how her fans would react when they hear her voice singing the opening song.

The blonde grinned happily. Score! This will definitely boost the sales of my latest CD! Minako Aino, you're heading straight for the top!

xxxxx

Ten minutes later, Minako walked out of the recording studios while drinking a bottle of cold water. With her mouth parched from the recording session, she needed something to quench her thirst.

"Oh, ho, ho! I can't believe it! It'll only be a month before I actually hear my voice in an anime opening!" Minako giggled as she felt giddy about herself. "Maybe I should lend a voice to a character one day!"

Suddenly, Minako's hand basket started trembling as the top flipped open. Artemis poked his little head out while catching his breath and exhaling. The girl noticed her guardian cat looking dazed.

"Sorry about that, Artemis! But, you asked me to take you along."

"Yeah... but the basket again...?" The white cat shook his head.

Minako shrugged as she walked past a door. "Hey, be glad I even brought you. Besides, those pushy security guards wouldn't have let you in. I had to tell them that I was bringing some cookies."

"Cookies...?"

As she finished drinking her water bottle, she threw it into a nearby trash container. "Yeah. Well, anyway, that was a long day. I'm just about ready to hit the nearest frozen drink stand!"

Artemis chuckled as he looked up at Minako. I'm so proud of you. You've finally achieved your dream. I always knew you would. You've blossomed into a beautiful idol singer and are already number one on the charts.

Just as Minako was about to walk through the exit door, she heard a door creak open behind her. She quickly twirled around to spot a young woman. She had long, dirty blonde hair with a mixture of brown and gold highlights. She wore a long-sleeved pink shirt, a blue jean skirt, and red-heeled shoes. She also seemed to be carrying a load of paperwork.

Artemis looked back and forth. He started to notice the tension in the air as the two ladies glared at one another.

"Um... Mina...?" The white cat barely squeaked as he looked back and forth.

The ladies' eyes sparked as mad electricity jolted out of their own eyes. Yes, the two crazed fan girl rivals were face to face once again after three years. Not even TV Ashita could contain these two.

No one in Japan was safe with these two preparing to wage war against each other.

"YOU!" Minako and Saya roared as they pointed at one another.

"What the hell are you doing here?! Of all the people I never wanted to see again... YOU are on top of the list!" Minako gritted her teeth while clenching her fists.

"Oh, my, my... I never thought I'd see you here, blondie!" Saya shouted as she slammed the paper on the ground. She quickly got into Minako's face and stuck her tongue out. "So, I hear you're a celebrity now?"

"Yeah? What of it?! I'm seeing more success than you ever hope, honey!"

Saya laughed. "No thanks! I hear becoming famous makes your head inflated. Oh, I think I'm starting to notice you get the case of the big head."

"I'll have you know that I've kept my ego in check!"

Artemis sighed as he lowered himself inside the basket. Now, that... you still need to control. That girl makes a good point.

"I have more fans than you ever hope to have and I'm already number one in the charts this month!" Minako said with pride.

"How? Did you beg your fans to pay for your god-awful CDs like a pathetic bum? Oh, I really hope you don't go down the same path as Britney!" Saya mocked Minako.

The blonde bombshell couldn't take this anymore as she balled up her fists. "Well, unlike Britney, I always make up for the mistakes I've made and I can sure kick your ass!"

"Bring it on, Barbie doll!"

Suddenly, before the two could wage their war, Minako's cell phone started to ring. This quickly alarmed Minako as she reached down into her basket and pulled it out. She clicked it on and received an immediate call from her friend, Makoto.

"Minako-chan! Are you out of the studios now?"

"I am but listen... you remember that annoying brat that I met at the cosplay show and arcade sometime ago? Remember how she and I had a few scuffles and it took you and Rei-chan to break us apart."

"...You've got to be freaking kidding me."

"Yep! The brat is back!" Minako shot a glance at Saya. "Listen, I'm about to settle this once and for all!"

"That's going to have to wait, Minako-chan. I'm calling you cause we have an urgent matter. You need to come over to Rei-chan's place pronto."

"Awww! Now?"

"I wouldn't even dare to show up late. You know how Rei-chan can be when you're late for our meetings."

"Phooey. Fine," Minako groaned. "I'll be there. Give me twenty minutes."

"Think you can make it in twenty minutes?"

"That's all I need. I know a shortcut! Ciao!" Minako turned off her cell and directed a glare at Saya. "I sooooo wish I could stay here and beat you senseless, but I've got an urgent call."

Saya scoffed. "Don't have enough time to settle our old score? Oh, that's right. You only have time to see your pathetic little sheep."

"SHOVE IT!" The blonde exclaimed while turning around and walking out the door. "Consider yourself lucky. Next time, I'll make sure to humiliate you!"

"Bring it on! Since we're both working in the same studio, we have a lot of catching up to do!"

Minako paused as she turned around. "Say what? You work here?"

"I'm one of the animators in this studio. That opening them you sang... well, I helped to produce the neat and shiny animation that goes with it!"

Taking a moment to let this all sink into her head, Minako slapped her forehead. "Oh, terrific! Now, we both work in the same place?"

"I'm sure you will show up again, Miss Idol Queen!" Saya feigned an innocent smile as she giggled.

As she clenched her fists, Minako wanted nothing more than to punch Saya right in the nose. She quickly turned and walked out the door. Saya waved goodbye and stuck her tongue out, which did her no good with Minako's back turned.

xxxxx

Stomping her way down the street corner, Minako ignored the people noticing her. She tried her best to calm down while Saya's face remained in her mind. She would never forget that girl's face as long as she lived.

"Ugh! Did SHE have to work in the same studios as ME?!"

Artemis shuddered as he sensed the blonde idol's aura. "You're... really... scaring me..."

"I'm sorry, Artemis, but you know how I can be toward that witch. Anyway, let's talk about something else."

"Like what Makoto-san said?" Artemis inquired as he poked his head out.

Minako nodded as she started racing down the street and leaped over a brick wall. "SHORT CUT!" As she flipped and landed on the other hand, she started running. "Yeah, I wonder what Rei-chan needs to see us for."

"We'll never know until she tells us."

"Yeah. You know, it's good that Chibi-Usa-chan is back. She's grown a lot!"

"You're telling me. So has Diana," the male feline purred happily.

As Minako jumped over a guardrail, she slid down and noticed Hikawa Shrine from several yards in the distance. She pointed toward their destination and raced forward.

"Wow, we got here in no time, Mina."

The blonde formed a clever smirk and nodded. "Told ya I'd get us in here! We even made it in less than twenty minutes! Beat that!" I wonder if there's a new enemy? Man, nothing is ever peaceful around here anymore! Well, I suppose that's the life we Senshi have to live with.

As they arrived at the front steps, Minako stopped and twirled around to notice the bushes rustling. She raised an eyebrow with suspicion but then shrugged and raced up the steps.

Unbeknownst to the blonde girl, a pair of yellow eyes gleamed through within the bushes. A smile, similar to the Cheshire cat's, formed on this figure's face as it snickered.

"Merowwww. I smell another kitty inside that basket," Loki grinned as he poked his head out. "Ok, so one group is at this shrine? Hmmm, I'll check it out later. I've got other places I need to search."

With that, Loki vanished out of sight and relocated to another site within the city.

xxxxx

West Shinjuku/Katsuya Residence/Basement/4:30 PM

After performing three of their favorite songs, Takato and his Tamer band decided to take a break. Takato took a seat on a chair while drinking bottled water while Guilmon wiped his forehead with a towel. Renamon stood beside Rika as she praised her drum performance. Inumon made that Himura got enough to drink from a bottle of water. Henry leaned on the sofa with Terriermon on his lap.

"You guys did great," Inumon remarked.

Terriermon smiled. "You sure look beat after just three songs, Henry."

"Let's see you and try playing three songs one after another," Henry replied as he poked his partner's small potty belly.

"Hoo-hoo!" The rabbit-eared rookie gave his imitation of the Pillsbury Doughboy. "Ack! You know I'm ticklish there!" The curious digimon rubbed his belly while falling on his back.

"Ha! Poor Terriermon," Felinismon snickered. "Now I know where to poke you next time!"

Kazu turned toward Takato and smirked. "That was a good show, Chumley! Much better than last week's practice."

"Well, we have been improving," Takato answered as he sipped his cold drink.

"It's only a matter of time before we make our big break, goggle head. Our popularity is growing fast for an underground band."

"You should be proud, Rika," Renamon said.

"Of course she's proud. We're all happy to see you four actually trying to create a band," Jeri stated. "Just so you know, I'll be one of the first to buy your albums..."

"If we release one, Jeri," Himura smiled as he took a sip of his bottled water. "I'll make sure to give you an autographed copy."

The brunette nodded as she smiled at Himura. "Thank you, Himura."

Just then, as Takato sipped another mouthful of water, he groaned slightly while holding his head. He sealed the cap on his bottle and squinted his eyes while his vision went blurry. Guilmon took notice of his partner's uneasiness.

"Takato...? Are you feeling okay?" The reptile digimon asked while approaching his partner. "Takato?"

"I'm... fine... I think..." The young teen stood up while shaking his head. What is this feeling...?

'Takato...'

Takato didn't know what to think. He had immediately heard a deep voice calling out to him in his mind. The boy glanced around the room. He didn't want to believe that this voice belonged to Suzaku.

No, it can't be you!

'Takato. I understand you still hold a grudge against me. I do not blame you after what happened with Yami Houou.'

Understand?! You that made me kill Rei Hino! How could I ever forgive you, or myself for that matter?! And why do you keep coming into my dreams?!

'Because I need you. We need each other. You cannot hold a grudge forever, Takato.'

Well, just watch! I want to forget about you! Why are you even trying to speak to me now after all these years?

'Because, Takato, you and I must become one again. There is a situation developing in another realm. Great evil may possibly awaken.'

A great evil? You mentioned this in my dreams.

'Please, I encourage you that we must unite as one again. Suzakato must rise up with the other Beast Tamers to combat this new threat.'

What makes you think it'll be that easy? What if you'll just use me against my will again? I don't want to be your puppet again!

'I am truly sorry for what happened. But, you have to realize that Sailor Mars has gotten over it. Yes, she still retains those painful memories but she has gotten over her funk. Takato, I think you should do the same.'

But, I...

'For her sake and your own, it is time we put the past behind us. You and I need to merge. Takato, I can only communicate with you briefly... Our connection is weak for now but... if we unite we will be able to help one another... Takato... Please... UNITE WITH ME!'

"SUZAKU! NO!" Takato shouted as he dropped his bottled water. He paused and glanced around the room to see his friends getting worried about him. "Guys... Look... Practice is over for today... There's something I have to take care of..."

Henry blinked. "Takato? Are you feeling okay?"

"Yeah, you were getting all spaced out on us, Chumley. What's eating ya?" Kazu asked, expressing concern for his friend.

Jeri was also worried. "Takato?"

Only Renamon and Inumon could sense a slight spiritual presence from Suzaku earlier. They looked toward each other and stared over to Takato's direction. Rika approached the teen and put a hand on his left shoulder.

"Hey, Takato! Goggle head!" Rika tried to snap the boy out of his trance. "Can you hear me?"

"I'm sorry..." Takato said as he stepped back. "I've got to go..."

Guilmon walked over toward his partner. "Takato?"

Without hesitation, Takato turned as he ran up the stairs. The others tried to stop him but they were unable to catch up. Renamon and Inumon remained still as they watched Guilmon following Takato out the door.

"Renamon? Inumon? Why didn't you two go after him?" Himura asked the two digimon.

"Yeah! What's the deal?!" Terriermon frowned.

"Takato just spoke to Suzaku," Renamon answered.

"Suzaku? I wonder what could be wrong?" Henry wondered. "Genbu has told me that he has been out of contact with Suzaku for quite some time."

Himura replied. "Yeah. Byakko hasn't been in contact with Suzaku, either. It's almost as if Suzaku suddenly disappeared without a trace."

"I'm going to follow him, guys. Renamon, come with me!" Rika called out to her partner as she ran up the stairs.

With that, Renamon vanished out of the room and followed the same path her human partner would take. Everyone else was left behind to wonder what could have caused Takato to flip out.

"Guess Takato didn't want to play anymore, Culu," Calumon sighed as he looked up at Jeri. "What do you think?"

The girl could only nod. "I don't know, Calumon. I just don't know."

"What's troubling me is why Suzaku is speaking to him like this? What really happened between those two?" Himura wondered. "The last time Takato even mentioned Suzaku was a few weeks following the alien invasion."

Inumon frowned. "Whatever this means, we really shouldn't ignore it."

"Right. In the meantime, let's clean up here. We'll catch up with Rika and Renamon later," Henry said. Hopefully, those two can catch up with Takato and Guilmon. But, what could Suzaku want from him? I'm going to have to talk with Genbu later about this.

xxxx

Domino City District/Local Mall/Costume Shop/4:52 PM

Within the Domino City district, there were people crowded outside the costume shop in the local mall. There was a half-price sale going on and it would only last until Halloween night. This allowed many young kids and teens to buy the costumes they wanted.

In the case of Tea and Yugi, the pair walked inside and noticed a lot of commotion occurring inside the costume store. Tea sweat dropped while passing along through an aisle.

"This is just crazy, Yugi!" Tea looked around.

Yugi chuckled. "I know, but we need costumes just as much as everyone else here."

"I sure hope that they have that Dark Magician girl costume I've been looking for."

"Don't worry, Tea. We'll find it before you know it."

The brunette, on the other hand, was not convinced. "Yeah before they run out of them. Otherwise, I guess I'll stick to being a sugar plum dancer."

"I hope that they have a Dark Magician costume!" Yugi had such high hopes in regards to his ideal costume.

"Well, you better find one fast. That's all I can say, Yugi," Tea giggled as she turned around to stroll down another aisle. "Ugh, this is ridiculous! At this rate, I probably won't even find it here."

"HEY, TEA!" A pair of collective voices called out down the aisle.

As she heard her name being called, Tea looked ahead to find four of her friends pacing down the aisle. She waved to them in response as she saw Joey, Mai, Serenity, and Morpheous coming into view. Serenity had changed since the Rajita invasion. She was taller and had her hair cut at shoulder length. She wore a pink shirt with blue jean shorts and a pair of white flip-flops. Standing beside Serenity was Morpheous. He wore a light gray t-shirt, a pair of dark jean pants, and matching color shoes. Of course, being a shape shifter, he had disguised himself as a human in order to blend in.

Serenity and Morpheous' relationship had grown over the past three years. They had become closer than most couples. In fact, following graduation from high school, Serenity's mother allowed her to visit Joey and Morpheous whenever she wanted. Not only has she grown attached to Morpheous but her relationship with her brother has grown, as well.

"Hey, guys! I didn't think I'd see you four here!" Tea smiled as she hugged both Mai and Serenity. "Are you looking for costumes, too?"

"We're looking to see if there are any Duel Monsters costumes left," Serenity said. "If not, then I guess we can go as one of the Homunculi from Full Metal Alchemist. I can be Lust. You can change yourself into Envy and Joey can be Greed. What do you think, Morpheous?"

"I suppose," the former Rajita general replied.

Tea shifted her eyes to Morpheous. "I still can't believe that one of the former alien generals is now our friend."

"Thanks to Serenity, she made it possible," Mai smiled as she pats Serenity's back. "Right, Serenity?"

"Yeah."

"So, where's Yug?" Joey inquired while walking down the aisle. "I actually called him earlier and told him I'd meet him here."

Tea turned around. "He was right behind just a minute... Oh, there he is! Hey, Yugi!" She immediately called out to her childhood friend. "YUGI!"

Once hearing Tea's voice, Yugi walked away from a display box and walked back in Tea's direction. He paused to notice Joey and the others were gathered on the same aisle. Yugi's smile widened as he ran over to Joey.

"Hey, we're here, Yug!" Joey gave his long-time friend a high five. He then pulled the spiky-haired young man to the side and whispered in his ear. "So, did ya ask her, yet, Yug?"

"Huh...? Oh, you mean..." Yugi recalled his talk with Joey the other day. He nodded in response. "Not yet."

"I think now's the perfect chance, Yug," Joey grinned while lightly shoving him into Tea.

"Whoa! Be careful there, Yugi," Tea spun around as she blinked toward the young man. To think, it's been three years since Atem left. Yugi's been dueling on his own and relying on his own instinct to win. Well, he's been doing well without Atem. Still, I miss the Pharaoh. "Yugi? Is there something you needed?"

"Well... I was thinking... Maybe we could talk in private?" Yugi suggested.

"Um, sure."

As Yugi and Tea walked toward the back of the store, Joey watched them with excited glee. Finally, this would be Yugi's chance to finally ask Tea out after so long. Yugi has only regarded Tea as his friend but never a 'girlfriend' - although he's always been shy about his true feelings and suppressed those intimate emotions.

"Yeah! Finally!" Joey grinned as he trembled excitedly.

Mai smirked. "So, Yugi's finally going to ask her out? How cute."

"You mean those two have never been out on a date?" Morpheous was slightly perplexed. "How long have those two known each other?"

"Since childhood," Joey said. "I think ever since their elementary days?"

"Awww. That's even cuter. But, I must say... It's about time they finally admit their feelings. Then again, I could teach Tea a thing or two about showing off her affection for the kid," the blonde vixen smirked composedly as she leaned against Joey. "Right, Joseph?"

Joey merely blushed. "Heh, got that right."

Serenity watched her brother from the side and smiled. "Oh, Joey."

xxxxx

As they looked around the back, there was no one around to butt into their conversation. Tea leaned against the wall as she looked at Yugi.

"So, what did you need to talk about? Is it urgent?" Tea did not know what to ask. "Is your grandfather okay?"

"No, he's fine. Look, Tea. This isn't about him. It's..." Yugi blushed. "Us. You and me..."

"Yeah?"

"Tea. We've known each other for a long time. Remember when we first met in elementary school?"

"How could I forget? I was your only friend then. The kids would pick on you and I would be there to stick up for you."

He nodded as those fond memories flashed before his eyes. The only friend that Yugi ever had prior to middle and high school was Tea. She would be the only kid to listen to his fantastic stories and never make a snide remark about his height.

"Our friendship was so strong, even through middle and high school. That's where we met Joey and Tristan. They weren't such nice guys from the start but I think it was the Millennium Puzzle that brought us all together."

"Yeah... I remember Joey saved that piece of the puzzle from the bottom of the pool. Oh and let's not forget that those two were always there to stick up for you against bullies. Oh and... all the duelists we've encountered over the past few years."

"Some of them became our friends like Duke, Mai, and Mako. Then, there's Seto and Mokuba Kaiba. Oh, let's not forget Marik, Ishizu, and Odion."

"And all the enemies we've faced," Tea shuddered. "Though, despite the hardships we've been through, we've stuck together as friends."

Yugi smiled. "Yeah but... what I've been meaning to ask is..."

"Yes?" She felt her heart beating.

"If you're not busy, this Halloween... Joey, Mai, and Morpheous are throwing a party at their place. I was wondering if you... if you'd..." Yugi couldn't bear to hold it all in. He had to be upfront and honest.

"...Yugi?"

"...Wouldyouliketogowithmetotheparty?!" Yugi asked rather quickly and leaving Tea standing perplexed.

"Um... what did you say? You spoke too fast."

"I asked... Would you like to go with me to the party? As a date?"

"A date? You and me?" Tea gasped as she placed a hand on her chest. "Do you really mean that?"

"Yeah... I do," Yugi admitted. "I'll be frank. I've seen you as more than just a friend for a long time... You've always been there for me."

Tea smiled. "Hey, it's my job to be the cheerleader for the team, right?"

"You did more than just being the team's cheerleader, Tea. You've always encouraged me and others to stay strong. Even at our bleakest moments, you never lost hope."

"Thank you, Yugi."

"And I mean every word of it."

Before Yugi could say another word, Tea leaned forward and kissed him on his lips. This immediately caught the young man off his guard. Any guy would have savored this moment, and Yugi was no different. He has always wanted a kiss from Tea and now he's got it.

As Tea pulled away, she winked. "So? What do ya think?"

"I... I never knew you were such a great kisser."

"I surprise myself, too."

"I guess... That's a yes?"

Tea giggled. "I'd love to be your date, Yugi." You're the closest link to Atem. I mean you already do look and sound like him, but, I have to face the facts. Atem is not coming back. "Want to go and get our costumes, Yugi?"

"Sure! We better get them fast, Tea," Yugi led her toward the door and back inside the store. "Or we'll be without any good costumes!"

"Right! I still have to get my Dark Magician Girl costume!" Tea held onto Yugi's hand dearly.

Yugi never felt much happier as he closed his eyes. Atem, if only you were here. I finally had the courage to ask Tea out!

Watching the two passing down the aisle, Joey and Mai peeked out through several holes. They faced each other and winked.

"Yug did it!" Joey was never more pleased to see his friend asking Tea out.

"Yeah. It's about time those two came out of their shells," Mai gave a sultry smirk. "But, this is good for them. Their relationship will blossom. Still, I've got to teach Tea a thing or two about being a real woman!"

Joey dreaded this thought. Great, don't tell me Mai's actually considering taking Tea under her wing. Scaaaaary!

"Shall we get started and find our costumes, Serenity?" Morpheous asked his girlfriend.

"Yes! Let's start!"

Just then, the former general shifted his eyes upward while sensing a disturbing presence. He quickly surveyed the area and lowered his guard. Serenity noticed her boyfriend's uneasiness and held his left arm.

"What's wrong, Morpheous?"

"It's nothing," he reassured the girl. What is this strange vibe I'm feeling? "Let's go and find your costume, Serenity."

xxxxx

Looking from outside the store and peeking through a window, Loki carefully eyed the duelists. He was picking up traces of spirit energy from Yugi and Joey's Dragon Knight powers. He also sensed powerful energy from the former Rajita general.

"Interesting. Some of these humans are generating... quite a decent amount of spirit power," Loki observed them. His eyes shifted back to Morpheous' direction. "Hum... but this one. He appears human but that seems to be merely a disguise to conceal... his true form. Mrow, how interesting indeed. This bunch has me intrigued but there are still others for me to find. Where are those damn Spirit Detectives?!" With that, he vanished from the spot.

The Nekomata was no doubt looking for Yusuke and company, and he would not rest until he tracks them down.

xxxxx

Shinjuku District/Shinjuku Central Park/5:10 PM

As Takato arrived at the lake, he stared at the clear water and reflected on that Christmas morning three years ago. That was the day he had thrown the Suzaku card into the lake. Since then, he had severed connection and any ties with his Spirit Beast.

Now, after three years, Suzaku has called him back.

Takato took a moment to reconsider and slowly stepped back. He couldn't bring himself to reunite with an entity that had forced him to take the life of a woman, even though she had been possessed by a corrupted cosmic being. Taking a deep breath, Takato closed his eyes. Guilmon stepped out of the bushes and watched his partner from the sidelines.

"Takato...? That's where you threw the Suzaku card. I remember now," Guilmon said.

"It is, boy," Takato answered while channeling a telepathic link to his Spirit Beast. Suzaku? Are you there?

The mystic entity answered with a low harmonic tone. 'I'm here, Takato. Now that you're here... we may reunite. Please, whatever grudge you bear against me... it's time to let it go. It is essential that we unite once again. There is a great evil that will surface soon.'

What evil force are we talking about here?

'All I know is that they are monsters from an archaic period. They are manifestations of evil from the realm of the Makai.'

Makai?

'It is the world inhabited by demons. It is completely parallel to your world much like the Digital World. This is also the world where that demon named Hiei was born.'

Hiei? You mean that demon with the dark flames?! The one who's teamed with Yusuke and his crew?

'Correct. These ancient demons are beyond anything you and your friends can fight alone.'

So, when are they expected to awaken?

'Soon. That is why I ask of you to reunite with me.'

I don't know...

'Takato, sooner or later you will have to bear the burden of responsibility. What will happen if the Sailor Senshi or your other allies are unable to answer the call to duty? You and your fellow Tamers must assume that responsibility. I know it's hard, but those who threaten this world will not go away. You must be prepared to deal with the worst.'

I know, but what if I'm not good enough to do the job?

'Who said you were in this alone? You have your fellow Tamers! Have you also forgotten your digimon partner? Guilmon is there for you. And you have me.'

Yes... You and Guilmon.

'So, what will it be, Takato Matsuda? Will you rise up and reclaim my power? Will you fight in the name of justice? Allow Suzakato another chance to rise out of the ashes!'

Takato couldn't help it. He smiled as he recalled the power he once used and how good it felt to be endowed with the phoenix's mystical flames. Tightening both fists, Takato shivered as a smile formed on his face.

'You're eager, Takato. I can see it on your face.'

Well... I just realized how foolish I was to reject you, Suzaku.

'Heh. Now you're starting to see things in a more positive light.'

Guilmon blinked as he noticed a shimmering glow penetrating out of the lake. As the beam shone through, Takato shielded his face and eyes. The Suzaku card slowly floated out of the cold waters as it moved toward the boy. The card was still in perfect condition - much to Takato's surprise. A red aura shimmered around the card, which protected it from the water.

"Suzaku!" The pre-teen shouted as he uncovered his face. "I still can't believe we're coming together after three years... I'm so sorry." He nearly wanted to break down and cry.

'Please, do not shed tears, young Takato. You are a warrior. We are one. Let us start over.'

Takato took the time to look toward Guilmon, who nodded his head approvingly. No doubt Guilmon trusted Suzaku as he sensed nothing but good intentions from the phoenix spirit.

"Go for it, Takato!" Guilmon encouraged his partner. "I can trust Suzaku. He's right... you just have to move on, right? Rei has moved on."

"Yeah, you're right," the boy nodded as he put his hand in front of the Suzaku card. He paused for a moment as he looked back to Guilmon. "Here goes..." As he closed his eyes, Takato grabbed the mystic card as Suzaku's energy entered his body. "SUZAKU! Let us unite!"

BOOM.

Takato found himself engulfed by a beam of crimson light. He watched as the phoenix spirit merged with his body. Throwing his head back, Takato yelled out.

Hiding behind the bushes, both Rika and Renamon observed the events.

"So... my suspicions were right, Renamon. He did get rid of the Suzaku card. That explains why he and Suzaku haven't been in contact for three years."

Renamon narrowed her blue eyes. "Yes, it does. And it appears they have reconciled. They have reunited."

"Takato shouldn't have kept this a secret from us though," Rika sneered. "But, I'm glad Takato had enough sense to reunite with Suzaku."

"Look!"

As Rika looked forward, she watched as Takato was fully endowed with the beast's mystic power. The teen now had a fire aura surrounding him.

"Yeah... that's more like it," Rika said as she emerged out of the bushes. "Hey, Takato!"

As the boy paused to hear his name called, he slowly turned and spotted Rika standing behind him.

"Rika...?"

The redhead crossed her arms. "So, when were you going to tell us that you threw Suzaku away?"

"You... you were here the whole time watching?"

"You know it, goggle head," Rika frowned as she walked forward. "I should be mad for what you did but... I'm just glad you and Suzaku were able to work out your differences."

"It wasn't easy..."

"I know. Seiryuu's been worried about Suzaku for a while. You don't understand how sad she's been without hearing anything from him," Rika stopped five feet in front of Takato. "But now they can speak to each other."

"I'm sorry I've kept this a secret from you all. I feel like such an ignorant fool," Takato blamed himself. "If only I hadn't thrown Suzaku's card into the damn lake!"

"Get over it, Takato. It's the past. Anyway, Seiryuu has been warning me of some evil force."

"Oh, you mean...?"

Rika nodded. "I'll bet Suzaku has already warned you."

"Yeah... we really need to tell the others."

Renamon overheard their conversation as she appeared beside Rika. "And we'll need to warn our other allies. The Senshi and the Detectives, I'm sure, are already aware of this development."

"Somehow, we just have to warn the others then," Takato rubbed his chin. "Just when you thought there would finally be peace and quiet in Tokyo."

"When pigs fly, I'd say," Rika remarked. "C'mon. We've got to tell Henry, Himura, and the others!"

Takato agreed as he and Guilmon led the way. "Right! Let's go!"

xxxxx

Outside Domino City District/Kaiba Manor/5:20 PM

Later that day, after their lunch-in and getting reacquainted with certain people at Kaiba Corp, Seto and Lyn arrived in the manor.

Once they entered the front, they saw Mokuba, Max, and Sam chatting on the front stairway. The boys sprung up as they ran over to greet their siblings. Now 15 years old, Mokuba was taller by six inches, though his hair remained long and wild. Max and Sam, both 13, were at least two inches shorter than Mokuba. There were no other significant changes to them. Although, as time progressed, the boys have grown and will continue to do so.

Lyn knelt down to embrace Max and Sam.

"How were things while I was away?" Lyn asked her brothers.

"Just great! We were just in a three-way duel about an hour ago!" Max exclaimed.

Sam chuckled, scratching his head. "Yeah. Mokuba kinda kicked our butts, but next time is gonna be different! Isn't that right, Max?"

"Oh yeah!"

Mokuba grinned. "Bring it. I'll be ready whenever you guys are!"

"Did you teach those two any of your new duel tactics, Mokuba?" Lyn asked the younger Kaiba brother.

"Yeah. That's the reason why I challenged them."

"And did they learn anything?" Seto asked.

"They sure did. What can I say? I ought to be a duel instructor in my spare time," Mokuba said with pride.

Seto nodded as he changed to a new topic. "Speaking of which, I heard Duel Academy is doing well. We're expecting an even bigger turnout in the next few years."

"I heard. I think that's great news, Seto," Mokuba nodded, shifting back to the Stromberg brothers. "Have you two ever considered joining Duel Academy?"

"Us?" Max and Sam spoke out simultaneously.

"Yeah, I think it'll be a great experience for you both. What do you think?" Mokuba said. "Seto? How about it?"

Lyn smiled. "Well, I think that sounds like a cool idea. You two are good duelists. I'm sure this academy will give you the essential lessons needed to become great duelists."

"I agree! What do you think, Seto?" Mokuba looked toward his brother.

As he gave this some thought, Seto replied. "We'll see. They'll have to attend the affiliated junior high school if they want to get into the highest-ranking dormitory."

"Highest-ranking dormitory?" Max blinked, oblivious to what the CEO was referring to.

"I'll take it from here, Seto," Mokuba said as he explained clearly to the brothers. "There are three dormitories named after the three Egyptian God Cards, and you are assigned to your dorm based on how well you duel."

Sam pointed out. "The God Cards, those are the cards Yugi had."

"Yep, that's right. Obelisk Blue, obviously named after Obelisk the Tormentor, is the highest-ranked. It's possible for you two to get into this level as freshmen, but you'll have to attend that junior school my brother mentioned. The mid-ranking dormitory is Ra Yellow, which is named after the Winged Dragon of Ra. If you two received so-so scores during the exam in the junior school, you'd be placed in this mid-ranked dormitory. Now, the lowest dorm is Slifer Red, after Slifer the Sky Dragon. Those who scored poorly will be put here." Mokuba stopped as he folded his arms. "So, any questions?"

"Yeah, I got one," Sam addressed. "Why is Obelisk Blue ranked the highest? Shouldn't it be the Ra Yellow? I mean Ra's the strongest God Card!"

"And Slifer's too awesome to be ranked low!" Max scoffed.

Mokuba chuckled, scratching his head. He looked back to see his brother shaking his head in disapproval. "You see… Since my brother created Duel Academy, he has a little bias toward the God Card he used to own, Obelisk. The names were all his idea..." He sweat-dropped, looking back at Seto.

"Yeah, that's something only Mr. CEO here would come up with," Lyn shook her head, sighing with exasperation.

Seto cleared his throat. "Anyway, I'll discuss this more thoroughly with your sister. If she approves, you can transfer in next spring."

"We'll let you know," Sam said.

Max replied. "Yeah, we really can't turn this down."

"Don't worry. You guys are going to love this place," Mokuba stated.

Lyn walked over to Seto and smiled, giving him an approving nod. "Thanks, Seto. This means a lot to my brothers."

"Well, nothing is etched in stone, but I'll see what I can do."

"Still…" She said, giving a kiss on his left cheek. "Thanks, Seto. I believe this is something they need. They haven't had a chance to do anything on their own."

"Well… it's nothing," Seto said. "I figured this would be something your brothers would like."

"Yeah," Lyn smiled as she watched the boys still gossiping about Duel Academy. "Life's too short and time has flown by. I just wonder what the future will bring for us all."

xxxxx

Juuban District/Hikawa Shrine/5:40 PM

The Sailor Senshi and the Spirit Detectives were gathered at the meeting to discuss the recent situation happening in Makai. However, before the meeting even started, the Senshi celebrated Setsuna's birthday. After having some cake, the groups proceeded to discuss the more crucial development regarding the recent demon activity.

Crowded on the right side of a long table was the Sailor Senshi - Usagi, Chibi-Usa, Ami, Rei, Makoto, Minako, Setsuna, and Hotaru. On the opposite side were the Spirit Detective team members - Yusuke, Kuwabara, Kurama, Botan, Koenma, and Genkai in his adult form. Hiei was isolated at a spot away from the table.

Cammy entered the room while carrying a tray of tea cups. Yui and Aoshi assisted the young Miko-in-training by bringing in trays of cookies.

Yui Tsubasa, now 12 years old, had grown a few inches taller. Her hair was the same length and tied into a ponytail.

Cammy, now 11, had also grown to the same height as Yui. Her hair also lengthened down to the middle of her back.

Aoshi Inuki was the same age as Yui and taller by a few inches. His hair was slightly longer, which reached down past his ears.

"Ok, so let me get something straight," Yusuke spoke up as he looked toward Hiei. "You're saying that there are some demons that won't abide by the laws? Are these demons stupid or something?"

Kuwabara scoffed. "I never believed that all the demons would sit back and follow Enki's laws."

"So, what's the 4-1-1 on these rebels?" Makoto inquired. "What are they really after?"

"Simple. Destroy the human race once they release these eight Taiyoukai," Botan answered. "And these Taiyoukai are nothing like the one the boys faced during that Rajita conflict."

Yui remembered the battle with Draco as if it were yesterday. That fight was when that she and Dark Gabumon first biomerged into Lady Lupin. She sat down beside Aoshi and listened to the conversation.

"What are talking about here? Some kind of coup d'état in the Makai?" Minako asked. "Are these demons planning to overthrow Enki?"

"Possibly... With these eight Taiyoukai, the devastation they'll leave will be disastrous, not just for Makai but the Living World, as well," Genkai theorized as he dreaded the worst-case scenario. "Yusuke, you must understand that the strongest of these monsters may be even stronger than your Mazoku father, Raizen."

Yusuke tightened his hands as he listened. "You're kidding!" He quickly got tense as he heard this unsettling revelation.

"Hiei, what else do you know?" Rei shifted her eyes toward the demon's direction.

"The mastermind behind this plot could most likely be that demon sorcerer," the fire demon hinted.

"Demon sorcerer?" Hotaru blinked.

"Yeah, I believe I know who he's talking about," the blue-haired ferry girl pulled a book out of her robe. As she quickly flipped through the pages, she pulled up the sorcerer's profile. "Ah-ha! Bingo! It's the demon sorcerer known as Demento!"

Kurama raised his head as his eyes slightly darkened. "Demento."

"Kurama? You've heard of him?" Yusuke asked.

"Who is this Demento?" Ami pointed out.

"He's a powerful sorcerer who's mastered nearly every form of black magic. He's not known for his strength, but his sorcery is something to be feared. No doubt he knows how to unseal the prisons containing these eight Taiyoukai," the red-haired half-breed explained briefly. "I recall seeing him once, but that was nearly 1,000 years ago when I was Youko Kurama."

"So, how old is this sorcerer guy supposed to be?" Kuwabara was curious to know.

"Very old," Botan quickly answered.

"Yeah. Like that really helps, Botan," Yusuke remarked.

Usagi looked over to Chibi-Usa. "What do you think?"

"So, this sorcerer creep hasn't awakened these monsters yet? Why don't we try and find him?" Chibi-Usa asked the Spirit team.

"I'm afraid it's not that simple. Demento carefully concealed himself. We believe he's hiding within the lower levels of the Makai. Those are areas that not even Spirit World has explored," Koenma answered, lowering his head.

Genkai set her tea cup down and affirmed. "We don't know for sure when or where he will release these demons, but we know that all eight are sealed and hidden in Tokyo."

"How come nobody told us anything about this?" Yui raised her hand. "I thought for sure these Taiyoukai would be too strong to cross the barrier."

"About that... My father sealed these eight monsters in Tokyo once he had gained power in order to prevent anyone in Makai from awakening them," Prince Koenma confirmed. "These seals have long been undetected for several millennia. My father made certain that no one would ever trace their positions."

Rei gasped. "That could explain why I haven't ever been able to sense them."

"Me either," Kuwabara noted.

"They've remained hidden until Demento discovered their locations," Koenma clarified.

Crossing her arms, Cammy spoke up. "All right, so we just need to find these eight sealed areas? But, what if Demento has sent men to find them before we do?"

"Well, there hasn't been any demon activity from what I can tell," Botan stated.

"No, but I've discovered a few Makai insect gatherings," Hiei reported.

Rei interjected. "That's right. I had to get rid of a few this morning."

"Yes, then we're already in the early stages, I'm afraid. Just like when the Demon's Doorcave was breached by Sensui and his cohorts. Anyway, we're not sure exactly where these eight Taiyoukai are hidden, only that they're somewhere within Tokyo. You can leave finding them to us," Koenma offered his help. "However, it's going to take us a while. In the meantime, you guys can start looking around the city. If you can, make sure and tell everyone else. They all have a right to know, too." He scoffed. Geez, father, you make things so difficult for me sometimes!

Setsuna shifted her attention to the Senshi. "And we'll be lending them a hand once again."

"No problem!" Minako said.

"I'll be more than happy to give these new friends of ours any help they need," Chibi-Usa vowed.

As Rei glanced over the corner, she watched as Hiei was getting up. "Hiei! I'd like a word with you."

"Hn. About what, Miko?" Hiei pierced a gaze directly at the woman. "I don't need help from you or your friends. I'll track Demento down myself and bring his head to Mukuro."

"Yeah? Well, just how are you going to find this sorcerer, tough guy?" the dark-haired Miko crossed her arms and frowned. "We're all in this together! You heard what Koenma said. We can start by looking around the city."

"Then feel free to do so. I'm not stopping you or the others, but I'm going back to Makai to find that damn sorcerer."

"Hey, Hiei! This is a team effort!" Kuwabara barked.

Rei immediately chided the demon. "I thought you got over yourself, Hiei. Guess I was wrong."

"C'mon, Hiei, don't do this to our team dynamic!" Botan face palmed herself. "Ugh, men!"

"It's okay, Botan. You let me handle this," Rei got up as she approached Hiei.

"Uh oh. This is gonna get ugly," Minako gulped as she backed away.

Usagi blinked as she watched her friend and the demon facing off. "Rei-chan?"

Hiei scoffed as he stared into Miko's violet eyes. "What I do in the Makai is my business. I won't allow you to interfere with my work..."

"Look, I understand," she quickly cut him off.

"Hiei. Perhaps, you should assist us until Mukuro calls for you?" Kurama suggested. "Have you received anything urgent from her?"

"No."

"Then stay here for the time being, Hiei. You can go back when Mukuro calls for you," Rei insisted.

Yusuke scoffed. "Look, Hiei. There's no point in arguing with her."

"Sheesh, what's his problem?" Chibi-Usa watched Hiei from the corner. "Rei sure is standing up to him."

"You should have been there to see those two fight," Makoto whispered in Chibi-Usa's ear. "It was a rumble I'll never forget."

Chibi-Usa nodded. "Wow, and she beat him?"

"Yep! Rei-chan kicked his butt!" Minako winked while flashing a 'V' with her right hand. "Girl power triumphs again!"

Rei cleared her throat. "Hiei, I'm not going to ask you again."

Hiei shifted his crimson eyes and snarled. "Fine, but only because Houou requested I remain here."

"Houou...?" The Miko had a perplexed look. I forgot she and Hiei can read each other's minds. "Oh, so you're willing to listen to her, but not me?!"

"Yes, because she's not a fool."

"And I'm a fool?!" Rei shouted. "Sorry, but I'm not the one thinking he can carry the world on his shoulders. Only a fool would believe he doesn't need any help. We're all here to work together."

Hiei turned away. "Hn. Whatever."

"Those two are acting like a married couple!" Chibi-Usa remarked as she looked at the pair.

Ami sweat-dropped. "They argue on a daily basis. You should see them. It's silly."

"Especially when he's been sleeping in her crows' tree," Makoto chuckled. "She hates it when he sleeps in their tree."

"Hate is an understatement, dear Mako-chan," Minako formed a sly smirk.

"Ok, pipe down now. So, is that ok with you, ladies?" Koenma asked the Senshi in attendance. "We look forward to working with you again."

Setsuna noted. "We will give you our support, Koenma."

"We wouldn't have stood a chance against those terrible aliens if you young ladies hadn't been there to support the boys," Genkai said. "I am grateful for your contributions, Sailor Senshi."

Usagi smiled as she put an arm around Chibi-Usa. "You can count on us. Right, Chibi-Usa-chan?"

"Yeah," the pink-haired teen responded.

"So, what now?" Yui asked as she leaned her back on the floor. "Aoshi? What do you think?"

"Good question. I say we start looking for these seals. I'll bet my father can help us out," Aoshi suggested for more help.

Yui nodded in agreement. "What do you think, Cammy-chan?"

Cammy replied. "Yeah, that's a great idea! What do you think sis... Huh?" As she turned, she saw that both Rei and Hiei were gone. "Where did they go? They were just here a minute ago!"

"Don't worry. Those two just stepped out." Yusuke shrugged. "So, it's settled. We're working with the Senshi again. Just like old times."

"Except now we're going to be helping you defeat some nasty demons. This is going to be fun," Hotaru smiled.

As Kurama shifted his eyes outside, he tried to listen to the conversation clearly between Hiei and Rei.

xxxxx

Rei leaned against a wooden post as she looked toward the demon. "Look, Hiei, I think we can both agree that something is wrong with Kurama. Granted, you've known him longer than I have. That's why I think you should keep a close eye on him. This Demento creep can wait. Koenma is gonna try tracing those eight seals for us while we search around the city for any clues."

Standing several feet from a cherry blossom tree, Hiei stared at the skies. "You want me to check on Kurama?"

"He's your friend, Hiei. Just like how Yusuke and Kuwabara are your friends, right?"

"They're teammates and allies. 'Friend' isn't a term I acknowledge."

The Miko caught him red-handed. "Oh, but you're so wrong there, Hiei-kun. You might not want to admit it but you're probably closer to them than you think."

"What makes you say so?"

"Hiei. I'm not blind. You protect the ones closest to you. That includes Yukina-chan."

As he heard the mention of the Koorime, he paused and stood silent.

"Judging by the silent treatment you're giving me, you know I'm right."

Hiei scoffed. "Don't get carried away." He turned away and sneered. "...I will keep an eye on Kurama. I will confront him if need be."

"I'm glad I'm not the only one who noticed Kurama not being himself during our meeting."

"Whatever may be troubling him, it could be linked to the recent events in Makai."

Rei rubbed her chin as she gave this some thought. "It's possible Demento could be causing this."

"You and your friends just do whatever you need to do to locate those seals. Leave Kurama to me."

Nodding her head, Rei smiled. "Thanks. Although you can be difficult, you're a very loyal ally... as shady as you might be."

"Hn."

As Rei shifted her eyes back, she carefully eyed Kurama from inside her home. Don't worry, Kurama-kun. We'll get to the bottom of this and weed out that demon sorcerer while putting a stop to his plans!

xxxxx

Far off from the Hikawa Shrine, the fiendish Nekomata listened to the group's entire conversation through his keen ears.

"Mrow! Sooooo, the former Spirit Detectives have aligned themselves with the Sailor Senshi? I heard that they united to defeat a powerful warlord three years ago. They've formed an alliance and are planning to find the eight seals? This is going to be a problem. I must warn Demento! But, even so, I got enough data on our potential enemies! Demento will be pleased nonetheless! Mrow!" Loki snapped his fingers and vanished from sight.

xxxxx

Lower Level of Makai/Demento's Chambers/9:05 PM

"So, this is the data you've collected, Loki?" Demento asked as he reviewed Loki's notes. "Children with high spiritual energy. More children with creatures called Digimon. Creatures hiding under human disguises. But, the biggest discovery you've made would be the union between the Spirit Detectives and the legendary Sailor Senshi." So, it's true. Queen Serenity's daughter and her guardians have been reborn during this period.

Loki gulped. "This is gonna be a big problem for us, isn't it? Mrow!"

"On the contrary, all we need to do is bolster our demon numbers. Dr. Ichigaki is already in the process of creating effective bio-warriors to serve our cause. And Risho is out recruiting. I expect them to be done tomorrow. The good news is that these seals can't be traced so easily. Not even that blasted Koenma can locate them with the technology he possesses. These seals do not give off any Youki, so it will make it harder for those fools to locate them. However, I know where they are hidden, and I'm the only one with the spell to set them free. This gives me the advantage!"

"Yes, I see now."

The demon sorcerer cocked a sinister grin. "Do not fret, Loki! Everything is still going as planned! In no time, the Taiyoukai will awaken and the human world will be plunged into despair! Enki will have no choice but to relinquish his throne to me... the future ruler of the Makai!"

"Yes, and we demons will finally savor the moment we replace the human race! Mrow!" Loki purred with delight at the thought.

Tambo spoke out, getting the sorcerer's attention. "So, um... where are these eight seals located?"

"I will let you know tomorrow. Patience, dear Tambo. We will make our final preparations then."

Lilith smiled, flipping her long hair back. "In the meantime, we'll continue to inspect that city."

"Good. Just report back on what you find," Demento said.

As the demon sorcerer carried on his conversation with Loki, the mysterious figure watched from the darkness. The figure's eyes glowed red as he shivered with delight.

The figure thought with deadly intentions. It's so nice that Kurama has been doing well. I believe it's time I pay the pretty red-haired fox a visit.

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Saya: Who... who are you?

Mysterious man: My name is Tsukimaru... would you like me to walk you home?

Kurama: No... I can't let this bother me... He can't be alive.

Yusuke: Ok, guys. Let's do our best and find the positions of those seals.

Kuwabara: How are we gonna find things we can't even sense?!

Minako: Hey, we've got company!

Loki: Merow! Nice to meet you, Spirit Detectives.

Karin: So, there's supposed to be demons awakening? Eight of them? Oh, great...

Takato: Guys, I know it's hard to believe but we have to be prepared. That's the reason why Suzaku and I have reunited. We have to tell the Senshi soon.

Takuya: Shoot! I've gotta find a costume quick! GAH!

Usagi: Chibi-Usa, I'll make sure this is a Halloween you and I will never forget!

Rei: I must say Hiei... you look wonderful in the costume that Cammy-chan and I made for you. (giggles)

Hiei: Hn.

Yugi: Next time on Taiyoukai's Awakening!

The Mystery of Tsukimaru: Saya's New Love? Locating the Seals!

Phillipe: Just who is this stranger with my sister?

Jaguarmon: Beats me, but he gives me the creeps! (hisses)

xxxxx

Chapter Text

xxxxx

The Mystery of Tsukimaru: Saya's New Love? Locating the Seals!

xxxxx

Juuban District, Tokyo, Japan/Outside TV Ashita Studios/October 29, 2006/10:09 PM

It was evening in TV Ashita Studios. Most of the employees working had left for the evening.

Saya came walking out of the studios, tired from all the work she had done all day. Nothing exhausted her more than a whole day's work.

Taking a deep breath, Saya started walking down the street. She turned and stopped near a traffic light. Once it turned green, she paced across the street while cautiously glancing around her. Just then, several shadowy figures noticed the girl passing by. Their beady eyes watched Saya carefully.

As she had walked a distance from them, the shadowy figures emerged silently. There were four of them and each had a sinister grin on his face. Like thieves in the night, they stalked through the darkness.

Then, without warning, one of the figures rushed ahead and stepped in front of Saya. This immediately caught her by surprise as she fell back and hit the ground. The other three figures walked behind Saya as they chuckled amongst themselves.

"Look what we got here, boys! Looks like fresh meat," the leader of the four-man group spoke up, glaring down at Saya. "So helpless, yet so sexy. I'd tap that ass anytime. What do you say, boys?"

"Now you're talking, man! Make sure we all get a turn!" One of the four men raised his voice.

The leader smirked as she reached down and grabbed Saya's right arm. "Oh, don't worry, boys. You'll all get a turn. Now, miss... how about showing us a good time and coming with us? We promise to take really good care of ya."

"Well said, dude! Oh! This is gonna be fun! Ya! Ha! Ha!" Another one of the men laughed hysterically, similar to a hyena's laugh.

As the leader held a grip on Saya's arm, the girl saw an opening and delivered a swift kick to his crotch. The man yelled out as he dropped to his knees and grabbed his crotch. Saya managed to pull herself up and started running down the street.

"UGH! YOU BITCH!" The third member of the gang shouted in rage at the fleeing girl.

"Get... her... don't let that... bitch get away..." The leader groaned while holding his crotch. "And make... you guys rip off... every piece of her clothes... she's dead..." With that, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a knife. "What are you... idiots standing around here for?! GET HER!"

Listening to the leader's commands, the three thugs ran off after Saya as they did not waste any more time.

"That bitch... is gonna get it now."

Unbeknownst to the thug and his crew, a figure watched from the top of a building roof. His eyes glared down at the streets and the activities that had been taking place. The figure's eyes turned white as he turned away and vanished into the darkness.

xxxxx

Saya came to a halt as she found herself at a dead end. Saya did not expect to find herself in an alleyway with a brick wall blocking her path. She frantically started glancing around until the three flunkies arrived. Saya backed away as she attempted to climb up the wall.

"Don't you just love it when prey tries to get away?" One of the men licked his lips. "It's kind of a turn-on."

"And where do you think you're going?!" The second member of the crew ran up and grabbed Saya's right arm. As he pulled her down, he watched as she fell face first with her butt in the air. "Ooo, now stay still in that position, baby."

The third member pulled out a pair of gloves and put them on. "Now, how about we give her a strip search. Take off her clothes and take whatever she's got!"

"Then, we get to have some fun with her right?" The second man asked.

"Definitely," the gloved thug grinned as he picked up Saya's purse.

With that, the other two thugs grabbed Saya and pinned her down. Saya screamed and struggled under their hold. The first thug - wearing a black cap - cupped her mouth using his hands to silence her. The second thug started to undo her skirt as she cried.

"Hold it!" The leader's voice shouted from the distance.

The crew turned as their leader approached them. He held the pocket knife in hand and stalked toward Saya's helpless form. The second thug moved aside to let the leader stand over her.

"Ooooh, yes. You're gonna show me a good time, bitch. You showed me some spunk by kicking my nads but you were just delaying the fun. Now, I have you where I want you," the sadistic leader chuckled as he kneeled down and used his knife to cut open her shirt. He noticed the tears in the helpless girl's eyes. "Now, now, it's okay. This is gonna be a night you won't forget, and we promise to take good care of ya! Right, boys?!"

"You got it! Real good care!" The other three laughed.

As the leader glared down at Saya, he leaned forward and prepared to violate her 'innocence.' "Now, I promise you this won't hurt..."

Saya closed her eyes as she did not want to see herself getting raped by this sadistic man.

Just then, one of the gang members was pulled into the darkness of the alleyway. The other two quickly turned as they realized their friend was gone. They expressed concern and fear as they walked back. The leader noticed his two colleagues walking back.

"Himuro? Sanzo? What the hell is wrong with you two?!" The leader inquired as he noticed his third man was gone. "Hey! Where's Goro?!"

"He... He was just behind us and then... he vanished!" Sanzo exclaimed as he tried explaining.

Himuro nodded nervously. "Ye... Yeah, Kento. He was just standing..."

FOOM.

Before Himuro could finish, he was also mysteriously pulled into the darkness.

"AH! HIMURO!" Sanzo screamed as he tried running off. Then, he, too, was pulled into the darkness of the alleyway.

This left Kento, the leader, all by himself with Saya on the ground. He stood up with his knife and scanned his surroundings. His heart started to race while nervous sweat dampened his forehead. Never had he shown fear of anything, until now.

"Come on... Come on out! Whoever the hell you are!"

There was no response as Kento backed away and left Saya laying on the ground. He spun around to notice nothing but pitch darkness behind him.

"Himuro? Sanzo? Goro? C'mon! This is funny, you idiots! ANSWER ME!" Kento shouted in demand. As he turned around, he heard a soft whisper. Almost like a serene yet ghoulish whisper. "WHO'S THERE?!" Again, no initial response. Kento was already losing his patience as he shouted again. "WHERE ARE YOU?!"

Then, as he shifted to his left side, he came face to face with a pair of solid white eyes staring directly into his own.

The mysterious figure simply responded, "Here."

With that, the figure pulled Kento into the darkness as the gang leader yelled out in horror. His screams faded as he was no longer seen beyond the dark corner.

Finally, the dark figure slowly emerged out of the corner as it shifted its attention to Saya. The four thugs were laying on the ground, unconscious. The mysterious avenger walked over beside Saya as the girl started to awaken. Her eyes opened as she looked up at the one who just saved her.

Saya moaned as she tried focusing her vision. "Wh... What's happened? Who are you...?"

The figure scooped the young woman in his arms. His face expressed gentleness while looking at her face.

"You're... not that thug... Did you... just save me?"

"Just relax, Miss," the man said as he walked over to lean her against a wall. Walking over to her purse, he kneeled over to pick it up. His eyes shifted back to Saya. "Is this yours?"

"Yeah, that's mine," Saya nodded as she smiled. "Thank you... whoever you are..."

"You should be more careful walking the streets at night. There's bound to be sadistic predators preying on the helpless and the weak."

"I was on my way back home from work... I... I guess I should have gone the other way," the young woman blamed herself. "I feel so stupid."

"Don't beat yourself up, miss," the figure handed Saya her purse. As he finally stepped into view, a ray of light beamed down from a light post near the alleyway. He had long, silver hair flowing down his back. His eyes were dark, red, and slightly gleaming. The face of the man was clean-cut with a hint of youth. The skin of the man was pale due to a lack of exposure to sunlight. He wore a suit consisting of dark gray armor covering a black chain mail underneath. He wore a pair of soft, black pants with silver plates on his knees. The upper body of the man was moderately built. His hands were covered in dark gray, leather material gloves. His footwear included black boots with a steel covering the tips of the feet.

Saya gasped as she got a glimpse of his face. He's... He's gorgeous. Has the boy of my dreams come to life? The young woman couldn't help but blush and feel her heart pound rapidly. Ok, calm down... Saya. He just saved your life... don't scare him off by acting like the silly fan girl that you are. It's not often you get saved by a hot and pretty guy!

"Will you be alright, Miss?"

"I... I don't think I can go home alone," Saya said as she stood up and held her purse. "Besides, there could be more of those thugs. And I don't want to be attacked again. I could have been raped or even killed tonight..."

"Do you have a family waiting for you?"

"Yeah, and my little brother will worry about me if I don't get home," she confessed. "If you don't mind, would you accompany me...?"

The man blinked. "Huh?"

"Can you walk me home? I... I don't like going home by myself. And I was such an airhead for not taking the bus!" Saya once again accused herself of her own folly. "Please? I promise that it won't take long!"

"No, it's quite all right, Miss. I'd be honored to accompany you."

Saya smiled. "Really? That's great!"

"All I need to do is follow you and ensure that you enter your home safely."

"Ok, but we can't go yet."

"Why not?"

"Well, first of all... How do I know you're not just going to steal my purse and treat me like some cheap prostitute just like those assholes tried with me?" The girl approached him. "Well? You're acting awfully nice for a mysterious dark avenger."

The pale-skinned man backed away. "Take it easy, Miss. I mean you no harm. I have no interest in your belongings and I treat ladies with the utmost respect."

Saya crossed her arms and smirked. "Now, that's more like it. I think I can trust you. Besides, you're kind of hot... for a pale-skinned guy dressed in black."

"Thanks... I guess..."

"Anyway, I'm getting tired and need to get home before my brother gets worried," Saya started walking out of the alleyway. "By the way..." She turned and faced the man. "Where are those thugs?"

"They're taking a rest in the corner," he pointed to the end of the alleyway.

"I see. I'll call the cops and tell them where they can find them," she said while walking down the street with the silver-haired man accompanying her. "So, what's your name? We never formally introduced ourselves."

"My name is Tsukimaru. And yours, Miss?"

"You don't have to call me miss. I'm Saya Sagara. I might be 22, but I prefer to be called simply 'Saya-chan.' I'm kind of a child at heart."

"Saya," Tsukimaru smiled as he gazed at the girl. "That's such a beautiful name."

"Thanks, Tsukimaru. And I love your name. It's very distinguished," Saya smiled warmly.

"My father gave me that name."

"I see. Well, you can tell me more about yourself on our way, Tsukimaru. If you want, you could stay the night."

"Are you serious?"

"Yeah. That's my way of saying thanks," Saya said. "I always repay my debt to others. You saved me from those jerks."

"That's a generous offer but I..."

"Please, don't say no. What I mean is... my brother is actually alone at home right now. My parents are actually out until tomorrow night. They've been on a vacation to Mt. Fuji."

"Is it just you and your little brother?"

"That's right. If you don't mind..."

"Well, if you say so, then I shouldn't refuse."

Saya nodded as she leaned against him. "Thank you. I really do mean that, Tsukimaru. We don't get company at home as we used to and I could use it after what I've been through."

"Saya..."

"We can take the bus. It can take us to my home from here. C'mon!" Saya raced off ahead toward an approaching bus. "Hurry, Tsukimaru!"

"Saya! Wait..." The man chuckled as he ran up to the young woman. She's quite an energetic girl. Full of life. Still, I can't stay with her much longer. Even if I do stay with her for one night, Demento and his men will be looking for me. They'll think I've abandoned my duties. What should I do? I can't drag Saya into this. "Saya, wait!"

Saya turned and faced Tsukimaru with a charming smile. "I just bought two bus tickets for us."

"Saya... I... I'm grateful. Thank you."

"No problem. This ride is going to take us about twenty minutes or so. We can chit-chat along the way."

Tsukimaru nodded. "Whatever you say, Saya."

As the two took a seat together, they spent the rest of the time chatting and getting to know one another.

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/10:15 PM

Meanwhile, Loki leaped across several billboards while touring sections of the Western Shinjuku District. The sneaky Nekomata sniffed out for any food he could find and steal. He had forgotten about reporting to Demento at Shinjuku Central Park. Loki knew that one of Demento's pet peeves was waiting.

"Merow! How could I have been careless?! Demento will have my head for this... or not. He's the one paying me to do his work. Heh, I wonder what that warlock wants now?" Loki scoffed as he landed on a light post. As he took a deep breath, he narrowed his eyes to find himself outside the gates of the park. "Purr-fect timing!" With that, the Nekomata climbed the wall and hopped over to the other side.

As he landed, Loki glanced around and calmly glided across. He turned as a tiny fireball was launched in his direction.

"GAAAH!" Loki shrieked as he lost his balance and ran face-first into a tree. He fell back with his face covered with bark. " Ugh... did someone get the number on that bus, ma'am?" Loki shook his head and sprang to his feet. "Ok! Who tried to cheap-shot me? Mrow! Come out!"

"What the heck are ya doing in MY park?"

Loki spun around as he watched Impmon walking forward. The purple, big-eared imp digimon created another fireball in his fingertip. The Nekomata hissed and realized that Impmon was the perpetrator behind the attack.

"Ah-ha! So, you tried to hit me with your fireball! How rude! Mrow!"

Impmon smirked. "Yeah and I've got more where that came from!" He put up both hands as tiny flaming balls flickered at each fingertip. "Get out of my park, capeesh?"

"Excuse me? YOUR park?" The Nekomata couldn't help but laugh. "Oh, dear. You don't know who you're dealing with, little man. Mrow."

"Yeah, what are you, some kind of cat? You trying to steal my shtick?"

"Shtick? Are you trying to imply that I'm ripping you off? Let me guess... you're one of those bad boys trying to make a name for yourself?" Loki chuckled, kicking dirt in Impmon's face. "Whoops. Looks like I just kicked YOUR dirt in YOUR face!"

While wiping the dirt off his face, Impmon scowled and balled up his fists. "Hey! Quit it!"

"Nah, I'm only getting started... Um. What is your name?"

"Impmon. Yours?"

"Loki. That's all you need to know, Shorty!"

"What did ya CALL ME?!"

"Shorty. Well, I kind of like the name Impy better. Ah! I shall dub thee..." Loki raised his right hand while altering his voice with an old English accent. "Sir Impy the Short!"

"TAKE THAT BACK!" Impmon snarled as he threw ten tiny fireballs at the Nekomata. "Badda-Boom up your butt, kitty!"

Loki jumped up and danced around the fireballs. He backflipped and phased out. As he appeared on the nearest tree branch, the Nekomata prepared to take this leave.

"I have to take my leave, Sir Impy. But, let's settle this the next time we meet. I am on an extremely tight and busy schedule."

Impmon roared. "Hey! Get back here, kitty! I'm not through with you!"

"Until then, worthy adversary." With that, the sneaky Nekomata vanished from the spot.

"Yeah. There's someone as mischievous and a bigger pain in the 'toosh than me. A worthy adversary is right!" The imp digimon clenched his fists. "Just who the hell is he?" Stupid son of a... Sheesh! Wait until we meet again, ya jerk!

xxxxx

Within the forest section of the park, Demento was sitting near an old oak tree. Standing guard beside him was Risho and the mysterious red-eyed individual remained behind the blanket of darkness. His identity remained a secret to all but the evil sorcerer.

His eyes opened as Loki dropped in. The Nekomata kneeled down in front of the demon sorcerer and pulled a sealed-up scroll out of his bag.

"You're late, Loki!" Demento barked out at the Nekomata. "You don't have any idea how long I've been waiting!"

Loki blinked. "Mrow! Sorry, but I had a run-in with some imp creature."

"Imp, you say? Some demon got lost after entering the human world?"

"Beats me, Demento. He didn't seem tough. Want me to go back and deal with him?"

Demento nodded as he took the scroll from Loki. "No, that won't be necessary. I've already pinpointed the location of the eight seals."

"You already found them Loki?!"

"While you were out collecting information, Demento was able to find the other seals through his crystal ball," Risho replied with a smirk.

Nodding his head, the Nekomata listened and leaned against a tree. "So, how are we going to plan this out, Demento? Do you even know how to unlock them? I mean... it took Enma's power to seal them up."

"I've already practiced reciting the spell countless times beforehand. You need not worry, Loki. I already have everything planned ahead."

Risho addressed another concern. "Yes but I've noticed that Tsukimaru is late. Where could that fool have gone off to now?"

"He's been very resistant about this whole scheme, Demento. Don't you think we should just forget about him?" Loki suggested, scratching his claws on the tree. "It's not like we need him."

"We do need him. He was supposed to find a suitable sacrifice to allow the eight Taiyoukai to merge into the supreme demon force! They must feed on someone with strong spiritual energy. If he doesn't find one soon, the final phase of my scheme will not come into fruition!"

The mysterious red-eyes figure chuckled behind the darkness. His chilling laugh caused Risho and Loki to back away. "Why don't I bring a suitable sacrifice for you, Loki? Tsukimaru is simply wasting our time."

"Who are you suggesting?" The demon sorcerer demanded to know.

"A dear, old friend of mine..."

As he scratched his chin, Demento nodded. "Very well, then. We'll deal with Tsukimaru later. Won't we, Risho? Loki?" His beady eyes shifted towards his two accomplices. "Hehehehehe!"

Risho chuckled. "We'll find and bring him to you, Demento."

"Mrow! Tsukimaru will pay for his insolence!"

As the sorcerer turned, he put his hands in front and quickly opened a portal. "Yes... he will. But, let us go back and see how far Dr. Ichigaki has gone to complete his bio-warriors. Shall we?"

"Yes!"

As Demento entered the portal, Loki and Risho followed the sorcerer through to their hidden base of operations. This left the mysterious shadow to swiftly move across the darkness while beginning his hunt for the Taiyoukai's sacrifice.

xxxxx

Shibuya District/Minamino Residence/Shuichi's Room/10:19 PM

Sitting on top of his bed, Kurama gazed out his window and up at the beautiful stars. He had been in a state of tranquility for nearly the whole night. Lately, he's been having nightmares of a ghost from his past. This ghost vowed to return and destroy the red-haired half-breed.

Kurama could only recall one individual that ever made such a vow. However, he spent countless of hours reminding himself that it wasn't 'him.'

He had been extremely distant from his teammates. Yusuke and Kuwabara had been extremely worried for him. Even they couldn't figure out what might have been bothering the often calm and composed Kurama.

"...No. It can't be him," Kurama murmured, closing his eyes and leaning back on his bed. He's been dead for a few years. Why am I suddenly having these visions of crows? And that familiar voice?

"Thinking to yourself?"

Suddenly, Kurama sat up and glanced out the open window. He saw Hiei entering his home.

"Hiei? What are you doing here?"

"Shouldn't you be sleeping? I was already reading your thoughts before I got here."

The red-haired fox smirked. "Why am I not surprised? So, what brings you here?"

"You've been awfully quiet lately, and you seem slightly disturbed."

"Well... you're always the first to notice."

"Not just me. The Miko is worried about you as well."

"Rei? You mean she..."

"Hn. She just told me to check on you. That's all," the black-clad demon replied, narrowing his eyes. His eyes scanned the room while probing for any unusual demon activity.

Kurama sighed. "I appreciate Rei's and your concerns but I'll be fine. I just haven't gotten any sleep lately."

"Why is that?"

"I can't say. Nor can I explain it."

"You're thinking that he might be coming back from the grave? You've been having these dreams reminding you of him."

Kurama cracked a smile. "I can't keep secrets from you now, can I?"

"Hn," Hiei muttered as he sat near the window. "Reading minds is what I do best. No one can hide any secrets from me and my Jagan eye."

"Are you going to stay here?"

"I'll be keeping watch outside on this tree. Just for this night only until you get to sleep."

Kurama blinked. "You're being awfully generous tonight, Hiei. This isn't like you. I assume living near the Miko and spending time with her has started to rub off on you."

"Hn. Don't you start thinking she and I have any kind of relationship? That's such a ludicrous thing to think about."

"Well, you've been looking out for her."

"Only because Houou asked me to. That entity's flames somehow have formed a bond with my dark flames," Hiei grabbed the branch and climbed onto the tree. "I have no feelings for that woman, Kurama. So, don't start thinking I'll go soft and be any Miko's servant!"

The red-haired fox couldn't help but chuckle. "But surely you two have earned one another's respect. For a human, she's quite strong. Don't you agree?"

Hiei leaned on the branch and crossed his arms behind his head. "For a human... yes. But, then again, she isn't any ordinary human."

"She's a Sailor Senshi and a trusted ally. We'll figure out how to find these hidden seals containing those Taiyoukai. We can start looking tomorrow, Hiei."

"I'm not getting involved. I have to report back to Mukuro tomorrow. You and the others can do what you like."

"These Taiyoukai are nothing to scoff at, Hiei. I bet Mukuro and Yomi are already starting to get anxious."

"Maybe, but we'll see," Hiei said while shutting his eyes. "Forget about him. Got it? He's not coming back."

Kurama nodded while getting under the covers. "Right. I'll do the best I can to forget." With that, he closed his eyes and tried to lapse into a peaceful night's sleep. He needed it and probably will with Hiei standing guard outside.

Although, he knew that these nightmares would not simply go away. They would remain until Kurama actually meets this certain ghost. Whoever it is only Kurama and Hiei knew about it. They simply couldn't let themselves be distracted considering the impending threat from the eight Taiyoukai and Demento's group.

xxxxx

Juuban District/Sagara Residence/10:35 PM

The front door opened as Saya and Tsukimaru entered the quiet home. The silver-haired man scanned the front section of the home while walking over toward the dining room.

"Saya! Is that you?" a boy's voice called out.

"It's me, Phillipe-kun!"

"I hear someone else with you."

Saya smiled as she looked up the stairs to find Phillipe leaning against his door. The boy was already a teenager. His hair was slightly longer as he wore a dark blue shirt, black pants, and a pair of white socks. His face still appeared slightly feminine as before - as people still mistook him for a pretty girl.

"I brought a guest along. I met him along the way."

Phillipe nodded. "I see. I hope he's nice."

"He is. Hey, Tsukimaru. Why don't you come over here and say hi to my brother," Saya giggled as she pulled Tsukimaru into the open. She directed his attention up and pointed to Phillipe. "There's my darling younger brother. His name is Phillipe. Phillipe-kun, this is Tsukimaru."

The boy waved. "Hello."

Tsukimaru bowed. "Pleased to meet you, Phillipe."

"Now. How about we go and talk a little more in the kitchen? Would you like some wine?" The girl inquired as she led him into the kitchen.

Tsukimaru blinked as he followed behind her. "I would be delighted..." His voice quickly trailed off as he entered the kitchen with Saya.

Phillipe raised an eyebrow with suspicion while leaning back against his door. "That guy... He looked so pale and strange. Who is he?"

Suddenly, Jaguarmon came out of his room and leaped on top of her partner's head. "I'm sensing trouble from this guy, Phillipe."

"So, you're suspicious, too?"

"I didn't even need to see him. My nose could pick up his scent," Jaguarmon frowned. "I don't know who he is but we have to keep an eye on him. Your sister might be in danger if she gets any closer to him."

"Should we warn Himura and the others?"

"No. I think you and I can handle this, but let's not jump to conclusions. We should try to figure out his motives. What do you say, Phillipe?"

"Good thinking, Jaguarmon."

The Amazon feline slightly hissed as she familiarized herself with Tsukimaru's scent. "This Tsukimaru character is not human, that's for sure. He's got 'I'm a demon' written all over him, Phillipe."

"He does?"

"Yep. Now, let's get back into your room and think about how we should approach the situation. C'mon!" Jaguarmon said as she pushed open his door.

"Right!" Phillipe responded. Saya, do you realize what you've dragged home? I hope this Tsukimaru guy is not as bad as Jaguarmon believes, but if he is... Jaguarmon and I must protect Saya! As he entered his room, he closed the door behind him and sat down to talk with Jaguarmon.

As he stood in front of the counter, Tsukimaru reached over to an empty glass and examined its shape. He shifted over to see Saya opening a bottle of red wine. He gave a small smile and set the glass down.

"So, is it just you and your brother?" Tsukimaru inquired as he popped the cork off.

Saya smiled. "Thanks."

"My pleasure."

"Yeah, it's just us. Like I said, our parents will be back tomorrow. I don't mind. I love my brother."

The silver-haired man smiled as he took the wine bottle. "You have such a kind heart, Saya."

"Well, sometimes I can be a bit selfish. I used to be so spoiled. Actually, Phillipe-kun and I were both spoiled kids. I remember I was jealous that he used to get more attention than I did, especially after he was born. I felt rejected but I learned to accept him."

"There's nothing wrong with being selfish. Everyone is selfish in their own way," Tsukimaru stated plainly.

"I know, but I shouldn't be too selfish."

"You're not. You simply wanted attention. Children tend to be spoiled before they mature and grow up into responsible adults."

Saya picked up a glass as Tsukimaru poured her some rich, red wine. "That's so sweet hearing that from you, Tsukimaru. Are you always this generous?"

"Well, let's just say where I was raised... no one ever expressed as much kindness as you have."

"Oh, I'm sorry. I guess that's a sore subject?"

"A little."

"That's okay. Sometimes we don't want to talk about things that may have ruined our lives," she said while sipping some of wine. She noticed an old photograph of herself and Phillipe that was taken ten years ago. Saya recalled this memorable scene. "Phillipe-kun and I have shared countless memories with each other. I hope he grows up into a wonderful young man."

"You certainly have high hopes for your brother, Saya."

"I care for him. I only want what's best for him."

Tsukimaru smiled as he listened to Saya speak highly of the boy. "And what about you? What are you hoping to accomplish in your life?"

"Well, I'm currently working as an animator at a TV studio, but I want to become a scriptwriter. I want to write my own anime series."

"Oh really?"

"Yeah. I also want to become a professional voice actress. I've already done some guest voices for characters in a few series," Saya said. "I mostly provide the voices for cute girls, sultry women, little animals, and even children. It's a lot of fun."

"Sounds like you enjoy your work, Saya. That's wonderful, and I wish you good luck in your future endeavors."

Saya smiled while setting her wine glass down. "Thank you, Tsukimaru. You know... we've only met tonight but I'm starting to enjoy your company. You're listening to me. Normally people would get sick of me rambling on for hours."

"No, no, you can certainly start up a good conversation. I normally don't speak with anyone."

"Are you shy?"

"No, but I tend to avoid most people. I'm not very sociable."

As Saya walked over to Tsukimaru, she took his empty glass and offered to pour more wine. The man kindly declined while putting up his right hand. Saya put the empty glass in the sink and started to clean it. Tsukimaru looked at the old photo with a younger Saya and Phillipe.

"I hope you don't mind me asking, but why do you look so much alike in this picture?"

Saya smiled and turned off the sink faucet. "Well, Phillipe-kun has always been mistaken for a girl. Even now, he still looks feminine. I often tease and call him a 'pretty boy.' He gets really mad when you mistake him for being a girl. It's so cute."

"I see," Tsukimaru said. "By the way, during our conversation on the bus, you spoke some French."

"Yeah, I'm half-French. I can speak it fluently in addition to Japanese. I'm bi-lingual… Well tri-lingual since I know some English, too."

"Yes, well, I can speak French myself," the man admitted.

"Really?"

"Yes. Perhaps, we should start up a conversation in French?"

Saya smiled as she slightly nodded. "Yeah. That sounds pretty romantic."

"French is the language of romance, dear Saya."

"Yeah, I know," she replied while pacing into the living room. "Would you like a tour of our home? Maybe I can convince you to stay the night? You know it's pretty dangerous out at this time of night."

Tsukimaru's face contorted as he gave this offer some thought. Although he could surely protect himself against thugs, he felt comfortable near Saya. He hadn't felt this amount of affection from a single person in a long time. It was certainly a new sensation to the silver-haired man. He couldn't bring himself to refuse Saya's offer but he hadn't forgotten that he was on a mission assigned to him by Demento.

"Saya, that's a generous offer, but..."

"Please, I don't think you should go out now. Not with thugs out there."

"I can handle thugs just fine."

Saya smiled. "I know, but we haven't had guests in our house for a long time. You're certainly someone I wouldn't mind inviting."

"But, we just met..."

"Do you have to be somewhere?" Saya asked.

"Well, there's something I need to take care of. I'm sorry, but I just wanted to see you safely back home."

Saya smiled as she held his hands. "That's okay, but I'll tell you what. Would you like to meet me again?"

"What are you proposing, Saya?"

"Well, on Halloween, there's going to be an event at Kaibaland Theme Park. I'd really appreciate it if you were to come and join me."

Tsukimaru was at a loss for words. He never received an invitation from anyone. He wondered if he should accept Saya's offer.

"You can meet me here and I can introduce you to my parents. Then, I can show you my costume and we can be off to the Halloween party!"

"That's fine and all but... we just met."

Saya couldn't help but giggle excitedly. "But you saved me from those thugs. I really am thankful you came."

"You're welcome, Saya. I loathe those who prey on the helpless."

"Ha! Believe me! I'm far from being helpless! I can fend for myself when I need to!" The girl stood proudly, grinning.

"I see," Tsukimaru nodded as he started walking toward the door. Saya led him back to the front as she opened the door for him. "Would you meet me tomorrow night at Juuban Park?"

"Huh? Why?" She asked, puzzled.

"I'd like for us to get to know each other better and… and I'll give you my decision then. To be honest, I'm still thinking about your invitation."

"Oh, I see. Well, I hope you do decide to come to the party," Saya smiled.

Tsukimaru nodded, waving off to Saya. "Goodnight, Saya. Take care of yourself."

"Take care, Tsukimaru. And once again thank you," Saya said. "What time do you want us to meet tomorrow night?"

He answered. "7:30 PM. Can you make it?"

"I can make it."

"That's good. I'll see you then."

"Better keep that word and be there. I've had guys tell me to meet them at a designated place and they never show up! But, I trust you're not like the rest of those guys," Saya remarked. "Goodnight, Tsukimaru."

"Goodnight, Saya. Sweet dreams."

As Tsukimaru started walking down the steps, Saya closed the door and locked it. She leaned against the door and slid down. While kicking her feet up, the girl giggled happily as if she had finally met her dream boy.

"Oh, my god... What a hottie! I can't believe he said he'd come! Now, I finally have a date!" Saya pressed her hands against her chest. "I feel like a teenage girl again." Tsukimaru, please don't disappoint me. My life has been nothing but disappointing in regards to boys. "Oh, but I've got to be at Juuban Park tomorrow!" She wondered in thought. But, why at Juuban Park? Is everything okay?

"You say he's a demon? But, what could he be after? My sister?" Phillipe asked, sitting on a chair near his computer desk. He looked back to his digimon partner. "What would he want from my sister?"

"I don't know, but I think we should keep an eye on him. Shady characters like him shouldn't be trusted."

"That's true," Phillipe sighed. "But I wasn't expecting my sister to bring home a guy. She hasn't had a boyfriend since high school. Her last boyfriend broke her heart."

"For her sake, let's hope this guy doesn't use her, or she'll end up with more than just a broken heart."

"All right, Jaguarmon," the boy hopped off his chair. "We'll do what you suggest."

"Good. Now let's get some sleep."

"Right."

As Phillipe walked over to his bed, Jaguarmon shifted her eyes toward the closed door. Whoever he is, I hope I'm wrong about him. I don't want to believe he's a danger to Saya but we must take precautions. She jumped up onto Phillipe's bed and curled up next to the boy. "Well, at least, he's gone for now."

xxxxx

As Tsukimaru walked down the street, he turned and looked back to Saya's home. A smile crossed his lips as he pictured the girl's innocent and child-like face. He pictured her beautiful and radiant smile.

"Saya. I know you've started developing feelings for me but for our sake... let's not take it too far." He turned away and paced across the quiet street. "Not as long as there are people out looking for me." I hope you and I can see each other tomorrow without delay.

Unbeknownst to the silver-haired man, a tiny eyeball, with a pair of dragonfly wings protruding the sides of its 'head,' watched him passing along the street.

The tiny eyeball snickered as it fluttered away. "Ooooh, now this quite the development. Demento will be quite interested when he hears about what that Tsukimaru has been up to!" With that, he faded and returned to the Makai realm.

xxxxx

Shinjuku District/Matsuda Residence/Takato's Room/10:45 PM

Takato was in his bed staring up at his ceiling. He couldn't fall asleep as he remembered the talk he had with his friends earlier in the day. He told them all about his reunion with Suzaku. They didn't want to believe that Takato had thrown the Suzaku card away. It was a secret he had kept to himself since the end of the Rajita invasion and the Yami Houou battle.

As Guilmon got up from his bed, he noticed his Tamer was still awake. He tilted his head to the left side and blinked.

"What are ya doing up, Guilmon?"

"I can't sleep."

"You, too? Heh, I can't sleep either. I was just having a talk with Suzaku in my mind just a while ago."

"What did he say?"

Stretching out his right hand, Takato formed a fireball in his palm - drawing out some of Suzaku's mystical power. "He's glad we're back together and was ready for a chance to redeem himself."

"You're going to give Suzaku a second chance?"

"I am. Throwing Suzaku away was probably the most idiotic decision I've ever made."

"But you were mad."

"I was, but I wasn't thinking. Suzaku knew what he was doing. I didn't realize that phoenix birds always rise from out of the ashes. Suzaku most likely knew that Houou would have revived Rei. I'm starting to understand the nature of a phoenix spirit. I wonder what would happen if I were to die..."

Guilmon shook his head. "Don't think like that, Takato!"

"But, if I was killed, would I come back from the dead? This is something that's been in my mind for quite some time. Would Suzaku revive me?"

"I don't want to think about that!"

"Well, I'm not about to die, Guilmon, not anytime soon, and especially not in a battle with this new enemy. Suzaku warned me about these beasts called Taiyoukai. Geez, just when I thought aliens and nasty digimon were bad enough, but demons from another realm?" Takato shuddered at the endless possibilities of the Taiyoukai's strength.

"Don't worry, Takato! Now that you and Suzaku are reunited, you're unstoppable! Heh, and don't forget you have me! I can turn into Shining Mode!" Guilmon said with optimism. "We'll beat these Tie-whatever you call them!"

The teen turned his head, cracking a smile. "Yeah! And we're not going to be alone, either! We have our friends and the others to help us through!"

"Right! But, you think Rei and the others know about this?"

"About the Taiyoukai?" Takato asked as he reached over and pat Guilmon's head. "Oh yeah, I'm sure they know, but it never hurts to go and talk to them. We're all in this together. Yeah, if and when these demons will show up, we'll fight together like the good old days!" Takato shot up from his bed and laughed. "You know. I'm getting excited just thinking about it."

"Yeah!"

"I'm glad I'm out of this funk. Finally, I have a more positive outlook on my life."

"Reuniting with Suzaku was a good start."

"Rika and the others sure seemed happy that I was back to my old self..." Takato closed his eyes as he recalled his meeting with the Tamers following his reunion with Suzaku. It happened late in the afternoon several hours ago.

xxxxx

Flashback/Outside the Tsubasa Residence/6:30 PM

"Yo! Chumley! Where've ya been?" Kazu asked, crossing his arms. "We thought you bailed on practice."

Takato arrived with a smile on his face. "Bailed? Nah, I just took some time to cool off."

"Takato, you seem more uppity," Himura noted. "Did something happen?"

Before Takato could say anything, Rika and Renamon arrived as they followed Guilmon. Takato turned around as he saw the redhead walking by his side. Guilmon nodded to Takato as he handed him the Suzaku card.

"Here, Takato."

"Thanks, Guilmon," Takato received the card as he showed it to the Tamers.

"Yeah? That's Suzaku. What's the big deal?" Kazu asked.

Jeri blinked. "Is there something you need to tell us?"

"Actually, there is. Three years ago, I severed my ties with Suzaku and threw his card in the lake at Shinjuku Park."

The others gasped in shock as they heard Takato reveal the truth. They had no idea about what Takato did on that Christmas morning, three weeks after the Rajita invasion ended, though the Tamers had noticed a change in Takato's wardrobe and demeanor over the last three years. Takato had adopted a slightly darker, and edgier look.

"Hold on, guys. Let me explain..."

"Takato! Are you nuts?! You mean you've kept this a secret from us this whole time?!" Inumon exclaimed.

Henry frowned. "Why did you do it?"

"Because I hated myself for what I did to Rei, and that whole Yami Houou battle left me with mixed emotions. I couldn't take it anymore. I was confused... So, I had to get rid of Suzaku, even if it meant sacrificing my powers... I was foolish. I'm sorry guys," Takato tightened his fists. "But, now... I just went to the park and got the card back. I'm ready to start anew. Suzaku and I have already put aside our differences. We're giving one another a second chance... yeah. Um. So, what do you guys think?"

Jeri was happy to hear this. "Takato. That's wonderful to hear!"

"Still, you shouldn't have thrown Suzaku into the lake. And you shouldn't have kept this a secret from us," Henry said.

"Yeah, I agree with Henry. You and Suzaku could have worked something out," Himura suggested to Takato.

"I know, but I wasn't thinking. All of that has changed, now. Trust me, guys. Everything will be fine."

"Are you sure about that, Takato? Can you be sure you and Suzaku are really again on the same page?" Henry inquired.

Felinismon butted in. "Yeah, it's not cool to throw away your friend like that! Next time, just tell us what's on your mind!"

"We're all buds, Chumley," Kazu walked as he reached over and put Takato in a headlock. "Ha! Got ya! Now say, uncle!"

"KAZU! ACK! LET GO!"

The Tamers laughed as Kazu started rough housing Takato. Then, the former goggle head turned the tables as he lifted Kazu off his feet and wrestled him into the grass. Takato jumped to his feet and chuckled.

Rika watched from the sidelines as she glanced over to Renamon. The yellow vulpine closely observed Takato and sensed a great deal of peace within his spirit.

"It's no wonder Genbu and Byakko have been unable to reach Suzaku. Now, we know why," Himura said.

Henry replied. "Yeah, and it's a good thing the four Sacred Beasts are reunited. Right, Rika?"

"Got that right," the female Tamer stated, watching Takato with her violet-colored eyes. "Goggle head better be in the right frame of mind, especially since we have a new enemy to deal with."

"What's this about a new enemy?" Henry asked.

Terriermon's ears lifted up as he picked up on the mention of a 'new enemy.' "Great. There goes my peace and quiet... just when I was about to enjoy kicking back and retiring."

"Oh yeah. There's something Suzaku told me that you guys need to know. Now listen up..." Takato went on to explain the new situation involving the Taiyoukai. They gathered around to hear what he and the phoenix spirit had to tell.

xxxxx

Takato took another deep breath and fell back on his bed. As he recalled telling the other Tamers about the new enemy, he slowly closed his eyes and was ready to lapse into a peaceful sleep. If I can't see Rei tomorrow, then I might catch her on Halloween. In the meantime... time to get some shut-eye.

"Goodnight, Takato."

"Night, Guilmon. Make sure not to snore this time or mom will go nuts."

Guilmon chuckled, scratching the back of his head. "Hehehe, right. I'll sleep like a good digimon."

"Yeah, I'm sure you will," Takato smiled as he was already asleep. Suzaku, goodnight to you, too.

xxxxx

East Shinjuku District/October 30, 2006/1:17 PM

The next day, the hunt for the Taiyoukai seals was underway. The groups were split up into several teams and were searching the entire Tokyo area.

One team consisted of Yusuke, Kuwabara, Makoto, and Minako. Another group was made of Usagi, Chibi-Usa, Mamoru, Rei, Hiei, and Botan. A third group had Ami, Setsuna, Hotaru, and Kurama. The Kuiper Belt Senshi formed their own group.

The final group contained Cammy, Yui, Aoshi, and Okami.

So, far, their search hadn't turned out as they wanted. No traces of the Taiyoukai seals had been found. However, despite the setbacks, the groups were determined to find whatever they could find. If worse came to worst, the teams have agreed to stop the awakened Taiyoukai at any cost when the time comes.

xxxxx

Taking a rest from all the walking, Minako sat on a bench as she downed a bottle of lemonade. She turned around as Makoto, Yusuke, and Kuwabara shook their heads.

"Damn! How hard can it be to find those stupid seals?!" Minako exclaimed in frustration.

Kuwabara scoffed. "Why are you complaining for? I can't even sense those stupid things and I've got the most effective spiritual awareness of this group."

"I wonder if Rei-chan has had any luck," Makoto said.

"C'mon, let's keep this search going. If we don't find them soon, we'll be dealing with those freaks once they break out of their seals," Yusuke stated.

"That's the worst-case scenario… and at the rate, we're going, the one most likely to happen. Damn it," Minako cursed, gritting her teeth angrily. "All right, guys! I'll lead the way!" With that, she jumped off the bench and started walking ahead.

The trio sweatdropped in unison as they watched Minako suddenly stop in the middle of the sidewalk. She turned, waving over to get their attention.

"Does she even know where she's going?" Yusuke inquired, a perplexed look forming on his face.

Makoto sighed. "Knowing her, probably not."

"She's a basket case," Kuwabara remarked.

Suddenly, the orange-haired male paused as he felt a tingly vibration throughout his body. He focused his sights on the left side of the street.

"I'm sensing something with some Youki nearby," Kuwabara confirmed.

"Where?" Makoto frowned as she looked around.

"To our left. Urameshi, you starting to feel that?"

"Yeah," Yusuke nodded.

Minako raced back toward the trio. "Whoa! What's going on…?" She noticed the serious glares on their faces. "You find something?"

"Yeah, but not a seal…" Yusuke said as he pointed to someone wearing purple in an alleyway. He quickly pointed in the direction. "There!"

As the four pivoted their direction, they all spotted the seemingly suspicious character walking into the alleyway. The boys detected Youki from the individual. They raced ahead across the street as they went toward the figure.

The figure quickly turned, panicking. "Uh oh! They spotted me?!"

"Hey, you!" Yusuke shouted, gathering spirit energy in his right hand and preparing to shoot. "You look a little too suspicious wearing a cloak in this freakin' heat!"

"You make it way too obvious! I mean… c'mon!" Kuwabara bellowed.

The cloaked figure stopped as he shrugged. As he removed his robes, he unveiled himself as Loki. The Nekomata leaped up into mid-air and landed on top of a steel fence.

Kuwabara blinked as he gazed at Loki. "A cat demon?"

"Well, look at that…" Makoto remarked as she looked at Minako.

"Definitely not as cute as Luna, Artemis, or Diana," Minako scoffed. "What do you think, Mako-chan? Should we go ninja on his kitty ass?"

"Yeah, he's not even worth our eternal forms. But, do we have to say that stupid Henshin phrase? It sounds like something the Power Rangers would say..."

"Nah, it should work if we substitute the word 'ninja' in our normal Henshin phrase. Like this: Venus Ninja Power! Make-up!"

"Jupiter Ninja Power! Make-up!"

As the girls unveiled their ninja devices and concentrated, they transformed into the Ninja Sailor forms. Loki witnessed their transformation, twirling around a single whisker.

"My, my, what an interesting bunch we have. Mrow," Loki smiled. "You Spirit Detectives have found yourselves some formidable allies."

"How about coming down here? Maybe you'll tell us about the locations of those stupid seals!" Ninja Jupiter called out.

Ninja Venus had an evil thought. "We can make him talk as I cut his whiskers one by one."

"NO! You will NOT touch my whiskers!" Loki spat out. "Mrow! And I won't tell you about the seals! My lips are shut!"

Yusuke directed his finger upward, channeling a fraction of his spirit energy. "Then maybe I ought to blow the spot you're sitting on!"

"WHOA! HOLD IT!" Loki exclaimed.

"Get ready to catch him, guys!" Kuwabara snarled as he summoned his Spirit Sword.

The Ninja Sailor duo was ready to mount their move.

Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Loki. The Nekomata twirled around as Tambo grabbed him around the waist.

"WHA…?! TAMBO?!" Loki shouted as he struggled to squirm out of the demon's hold.

In an instant, Tambo teleported out from the spot while taking Loki with him. The Detectives and the Ninja Sailors seized their attacks as they were left befuddled by the turnabout.

"Uh, where did they go?" Kuwabara blinked.

Ninja Venus was just as bewildered. "You got me there, Kuwabara-kun."

"Damn it!" Yusuke cursed. "I was just about to fire my shot."

"Good thing you didn't. You'd kill that poor guy in a second, and we wanted him to talk," Ninja Jupiter stated. "I mean from what I heard… your power has gone to the point where you could fire one big shot and poof! You could destroy a whole continent!"

Yusuke shrugged. "Point taken, but I was only going to use only a tiny bit."

Ninja Venus sighed. "Ugh, he got away."

"We better go tell the other guys about this," Kuwabara spoke up.

"Right. Let's head out," Yusuke said.

As the girls undid their Ninja forms, Makoto and Minako followed the young men out of the alleyway.

xxxxx

"What?! Are you serious?!" Rei exclaimed as she answered her cell phone.

"What happened?" Usagi asked as she approached Rei.

"Uh-huh. Ok. Thanks for letting me know," the Miko turned off her cell phone. She turned, facing everyone. "They spotted a demon not too far from here."

"Are they okay?" Chibi-Usa asked, worried for the group.

"They're fine, Chibi-Usa-chan," Rei reassured the future princess and everyone else. "Regardless of what happened, we still need to locate the seals soon."

Botan nodded. "Agreed. We'll all get together if we haven't had any luck."

"Then, let's continue," Mamoru said.

Hiei made no comment as he followed everyone down a sidewalk leading to a monorail station.

xxxxx

As news reached Yui, Aoshi, Cammy, and Okami's group, they were also distressed. Though Okami's nose was able to pick up on some demon activity, they only found Makai insects drifting about sections of the city, undetected by the local townspeople.

"Shoot! They found some demons and we didn't get a chance to kick their butts?!" Yui scoffed in disappointment.

Cammy sighed. "Finding these seals is going to be tougher than we imagined."

"You said it," Aoshi agreed.

Okami folded his arms as he walked away. "Come on, kids. Let's continue the search nonetheless." As the kids followed, he tried to keep himself composed as he still labored deep abhorrence for Enma. What in hell's name convinced you to seal these monsters in the Living Realm?! Even I cannot find them. Enma, this only proves your foolhardiness as a ruler. Mark my words. Someone will find a way to release these demons! I won't see this world destroyed because of your folly. Just as you proved when you severed ties between me and Queen Serenity! What goes around will come around for you, cursed Enma!

xxxxx

Karin was notified of the situation from Usagi through her cell phone. She turned and announced to her teammates about the demon.

"There was a demon?!" Taylor exclaimed.

Helena replied. "That was one, but could there be any more?"

"Probably. That's why we should be careful from this point on," Jami suggested to her teammates.

Christina scoffed. "Damn! I was actually hoping to get into some action! Where's the fun in finding stupid seals?"

Tyra folded her arms. "Well, what are we waiting for then? Let's get a move on!"

"Yeah, we were about to head toward the museum district. We'll head there," Karin said, pointing north.

The Kuiper Belt Senshi went ahead toward their destination.

xxxxx

"They spotted a demon, but it escaped," Ami said, relaying what Usagi told her.

Kurama noted. "First Makai insects and now a demon? Yes, this is simply the beginning of the worst to come."

"We've got to find a seal somehow," Hotaru said, looking up at Setsuna. "Can you sense any of them?"

The Time Guardian answered. "Their positions are relatively vague. King Enma made certain that no one would ever locate them."

"If it's difficult for Setsuna-san, then our chances are slim, but we can't give up," Ami said. "Let's head over to that elementary school."

With that, this group continued their hunt.

Like the others, they wouldn't have much luck.

xxxxx

Juuban District/Hikawa Shrine/4:30 PM

Takato and Guilmon arrived at the front of the shrine gates. They looked up at the long stairs and faced each other. Guilmon nodded as he watched Takato running up the steps.

"Wait up, Takato!"

"I rushed all the way from school to get here, Guilmon! C'mon!"

Guilmon followed his partner up. "Why are there so many stairs?! My poor feet..."

"I hope she's there. It's been a while since I've seen her!" Takato exclaimed as he continued running up the stairs. I wonder if she already knows about the Taiyoukai...

xxxxx

After a long day of their attempted search, the parties were called off. Botan returned to Spirit World. Hiei returned to Makai to report news to Mukuro. Yusuke, Kuwabara, and Kurama waited out at different locations in the city until the next possible hunt. Setsuna and Hotaru took the Kuiper Senshi to an isolated section in Juuban Park to continue training. The Inner Senshi all returned to Hikawa Shrine to rest.

They were lucky to be able to arrive early. Minako invited a 'friend' to come to see her and her friends.

Getting their minds off the Taiyoukai seal hunt, the girls were introduced to Minako's friend.

"So, what do you guys think?! Isn't he just cool?!" Minako announced as she directed her fellow Inners to a young man standing beside her.

The young man wore a black long-sleeved shirt with blue jean pants and dark dress shoes. His hair was fairly long with long bangs hanging down the sides of his face. His face seemed complacent as his dark eyes. He had a decent upper body physique with charming good looks, which would win over any girl.

Minako's friends were, of course, no exception.

Usagi was awestruck as she glanced at the man. "Wow! He's hot, Minako-chan!"

"Ha. So, this is the boyfriend Minako-chan has been telling us about," Cammy said. "What do you know?"

Makoto chuckled while scratching her head. "Even I haven't seen him. Then again, Minako-chan hasn't brought him to our apartment."

As Rei stood up, she approached Minako. "Not bad, Minako-chan. You picked up quite a hunk!" She turned and smiled at the young man. "And what's your name?" She briefly paused as she narrowed her eyes. Ok, I don't know who he is but I'm sensing some strange vibe from this guy. I better tell Minako-chan to keep an eye on this guy. It's for her own good.

The man politely answered. "You can call me Rio, Rio Kuroshishi. Pleased to meet you."

Chibi-Usa smiled with Diana in her folded arms. "He's really handsome, Minako-chan."

"How long have you been seeing Minako-chan?" Ami asked Rio while closing a book that she just read.

"Just recently, I met Minako during one of her shows backstage. I am a big supporter of her work," Rio stated. "We started to date not long afterward."

"And he's really the gentleman, guys," Minako smiled proudly as she hugged Rio's right arm tightly while giggling. "Can he join us for our Halloween get-together?"

"Sure, he can come," Usagi nodded. "Rio, you don't mind if all of us go together?"

"Not at all. Minako asked me if I could join and I'd be more than happy to," the young man replied, assuring the girls.

"I must say Minako-chan. He's not only handsome but a kind man," Rei said, crossing her arms. "I wish more men were well-behaved like you, Rio."

"Now, all we need to do is get our costumes ready and we'll be good to go!" Chibi-Usa exclaimed as she sat back down.

Just then, before the girls could continue their discussion, there was a boy's voice calling out from the background. Rei turned as her ears recognized the boy's voice. She gasped and shifted toward the shrine entrance to find Takato and Guilmon.

"Takato...? Takato-kun?" The Miko couldn't believe her eyes. She was even surprised by how much Takato has changed in appearance. Is that really him?! He's gotten taller and... he's with Guilmon!

"Hey! Who is that?" Chibi-Usa blinked as she noticed Takato and his digimon. "Rei-chan, did you call him 'Takato' just now?"

"WAIT! That's Takato?!" Minako exclaimed as she pointed to the teenage boy's direction.

"Takato-kun?" Usagi was surprised like the other girls were. She smiled and pats Rei's back. "Go ahead, Rei-chan. You know him better than us. He's probably here to see you."

"Yeah... but it's been such a long time," the raven-haired Miko said. As Usagi slightly pushed her, she yelped a bit and turned around. "Usagi! What are you doing?!"

"It's okay. After all, he and Suzaku did help you defeat Yami Houou," Makoto reassured her friend. "We might have been hard on the kid at first but we've forgiven him. You were brought back to life after all. Thanks to Houou and the rest of us."

"That's right," Ami nodded.

Cammy smiled as she winked at her sister. "Go on, Rei. Go talk to him, sister."

Takato smiled as he walked over to the Senshi. "Hi, girls. It's been a while. I...I just wanted to..."

"You guys go ahead and talk with Rio. Leave me with Takato," Rei said as she waved to her friends.

Usagi jumped up off the steps and followed Rei. "Hold it. I'll go with you."

"Didn't you want to ask Rio some more questions?"

"Nah. Besides, we'll see him again tomorrow," the odango girl smiled as she walked beside Rei.

As the three distanced themselves from the shrine, they met with Guilmon near the steps. Takato sat down on the steps as Usagi and Rei sat down beside him. Taking a moment to collect his thoughts, the Tamer cleared his throat.

"It's been a while, Takato. You've really grown to be a really handsome kid," Rei said as she pats Takato's back.

Usagi nodded. "No kidding! Look at you! And you've even changed your look. Are you trying to adopt some kind of Goth trend?"

"Usagi," the Miko groaned while she lowered her head and sweat dropped. "Don't mind her, Takato."

"Nah, that's okay."

While patting Guilmon's head, Rei inquired Takato. "So, what brings you here?"

"Well, I came to tell and ask you something. First, I want to say that I'm glad to see you again. First, Suzaku and I are back together."

"What do you mean?" Rei asked.

"Well, I threw away the Suzaku card and gave up the power after the Rajita war. Yesterday, I got the card back from the lake in Shinjuku Park and I have my old powers back."

The Miko was surprised as she heard this through Takato. She knew nothing about Takato rejecting the card and Suzaku's power. Of course, this would have come off as a shock to her.

"I can't believe you did that. That was a very foolish decision on your part, Takato."

The boy sighed as he lowered his head. "I know..."

"But, I'm glad you realized you made a mistake and decided to give Suzaku another chance. I'm proud of you," Rei smirked while looking at Takato's D-Ark.

"But, there's something else you should know..."

"What?"

"Suzaku warned me about some new enemy," Takato warned Rei and Usagi. "I think you two would know about this."

Usagi blinked. "What do you want to tell us?"

As he looked at his feet, Takato closed his eyes and closed his fists. "Taiyoukai. Suzaku warned me about these demons called Taiyoukai."

"What?!" Rei and Usagi exclaimed as they jumped to their feet.

"Looks like they know about them, too, Takato," Guilmon noted as he tilted his head.

"Taiyoukai. Yes, we found out about them the other day," Rei answered as she sat down beside Takato. "We were just out looking for their seals."

Takato opened his eyes and looked at Rei. "Can you tell me more of what you girls know about them?"

Rei took a moment to collect her thoughts as she glanced over to Usagi. The blonde gave her an assuring nod and smiled.

"Sure, Takato. I'll tell you all that I know. I hope you have enough time for a long story," the Miko sat down comfortably while staring up at the skies. A cold breeze blew against her as her long, dark hair fluttered along the wind.

Looking at his watch, Takato smiled. "Sure. I don't have band practice..."

"Wait, band practice?" Usagi remarked. "You perform in a band?"

"It's a long story. I can tell you guys later."

Rei smiled and nodded. "I'd like to know more about this band of yours." She turned and took a deep breath as she started to explain the situation regarding the Taiyoukai and the villains planning to resurrect them. "The Taiyoukai are ancient powerful demons that have been dormant since probably the dawn of mankind. Possibly long before humans appeared."

"Wow, are they THAT old?"

"That's what I've been told. Now, Takato... are you and the Tamers willing to team with us again?" Rei asked, waiting for a response. "It'll be like the good old days. We worked well together."

"Continue explaining about the Taiyoukai and I'll give you my answer."

"Sure."

With that, she went on and explained more of the Taiyoukai origins and their possible resurrection - which could spell the end of humanity if not stopped immediately. Takato and Guilmon sat comfortably while listening to Rei and Usagi. This information would be crucial for everyone involved in this new conflict.

xxxxx

Domino City District/Kaiba Corp Building/CEO's Office/4:45 PM

"Still got a lot of work to do, Seto?" Lyn asked as she got up from a chair and headed toward the doors.

Seto answered plainly as he shuffled through a pile of contracts. "Yeah, this is going to keep me busy for a while. Why?"

"I'm thinking of stepping out for a while. I wanted to introduce Tyra to Yugi and his friends."

"I see."

"I would bring Tyra here, but I'd rather wait until tomorrow at the Halloween event. Besides, we need a little more time to bond with one another. It's a girl thing."

The CEO nodded as a faint smile formed on his face. "You two have fun. Send Yugi and his entourage my regards."

"Right," Lyn smiled as she walked over, kissing Seto on the lips as she made her way out the door.

Seto watched as his girlfriend closed the door behind her. He quickly resumed his work and his eyes gazed down on a contract with a familiar name that made Seto grit his teeth out of irritation.

"Maximillion Pegasus."

xxxxx

As Lyn walked down the hall, she turned and saw Mokuba passing her. She turned, patting him on the back.

"Hey, Lyn. Where are you going?"

"I'm stepping out for a bit. I've got to see an old friend of mine. I'm introducing her to Yugi and his group."

"Oh, that's nice. You tell Yugi and the others I said 'hi,'" Mokuba said. "By the way, is your costume ready for tomorrow?"

"Yep. Is yours?"

"Had it all done last night?"

"That's cool. I'll give you and your brother a sneak peek tonight when I get back," the blue-haired girl replied.

"Likewise. See you later!"

With that, Mokuba waved to Lyn and walked off to meet with his brother. Lyn turned as she approached the nearest elevator, pressing the 'down' button.

"You know. I ought to give Rei and the others a call. To remind them of the event tomorrow night…" Lyn murmured as she pulled out her cell, dialing the number to the Hino residence.

As quickly as she called, Cammy answered from the other line.

"Hello?" The young girl's voice was heard over the other line.

"Hey, Cammy! Is your sister there?"

"She is, but she's talking with someone right now."

Lyn nodded. "I see. Well, could you remind her about the Halloween event at Kaibaland tomorrow night?"

"Sure thing! I'll remind her!"

"Thanks, Cammy. I'll be meeting with Tyra later. Where is she at the moment?"

"Training with the other Kuiper girls. She should be back within the hour."

"Ok. When you do see her, tell her to give me a call. I'll ask her to meet me somewhere. I'm going to introduce her to Yugi and his friends."

"Oh, that's neat! Ok, I'll be sure to let her know. Take care, Lyn."

"Thank you and your sister. I hope I can repay you two someday for reuniting me and Tyra. Bye," Lyn shut off her cell, ending her conversation. Just in time, the elevator door opened and Lyn stepped through. Taking out a photo of her purse, she looked at the picture. It was a recent photo of Lyn and Tyra standing together with Tokyo Tower in the distance. "Tyra. I'm glad we're together again. I hope you'll find Yugi, Tea, Joey, Serenity, Seto, and the others to be good company."

xxxxx

Juuban District/Hikawa Shrine/4:54 PM

Rei and Usagi had explained the situation regarding the Makai and the Taiyoukai. Takato listened while comprehending the important details he needed to know. Both sides had come into terms as Rei and Takato nodded to each other.

Cammy quickly approached Rei, whispering in her ear. The elder sister smiled as she gave a nod of approval, acknowledging Lyn's reminder.

"Thanks, Cammy-chan," Rei whispered as she watched her sister walking back toward the shrine.

"So, no luck finding these so-called seals?" Takato asked.

The Miko resumed her conversation with Takato. "Nothing I'm afraid. Now you know about our current dilemma."

Takato replied while getting up. "Yeah, I know. My friends and I will gladly help you out again."

"Gee, thanks, Takato! You're always more than welcome to lend us some support. We're all friends here," Usagi smiled with reassurance. "Right, Rei-chan?"

"Yep. And don't you forget that, Takato-kun."

As the boy picked up his school briefcase, he turned and smirked. "Thanks, you two. I know we can depend on you. Um, just another thing... Are you sure these things haven't been released yet?"

"Believe me. I would have known and I'm sure Suzaku would warn you," Rei stated.

"Right! I almost forget about that..." He scratched his nose and sweat dropped. "Well, I better head off home! Mom's expecting me back to help her in our bakery! It was nice seeing you again, Rei! You too, Usagi-san!"

With that, Takato ran down the steps. Guilmon waved farewell to the girls and followed his partner in pursuit. Rei and Usagi watched as the pair ran down the steps. A smile crept on the Miko's lips as Usagi noticed.

"You were happy to see him again. Eh, Rei-chan?"

"I can't believe how much he's grown. He's suppressed so much pain in his heart, especially after relinquishing Suzaku. Though, I am thankful those two have reconciled and put aside their differences. From here on, I can expect Takato to grow into a stronger individual. Both as Takato Matsuda and as Suzakato."

Usagi nodded in agreement. "He'll grow up as we did."

"They all will. That I know," Rei said as she shifted her eyes to the left side. "And you can come out of hiding, Hiei. I know you're there." With that, she watched as the fire/ice hybrid appeared in front of her.

"Oh! Hiei-chan!" Usagi giggled as she pointed at the demon.

"Usagi! Don't point at him. That's awfully rude," Rei shifted her eyes to her friend.

Hiei simply snorted. "Hn."

"I thought you were supposed to be watching Kurama?" The Miko said.

"I was until he left his home. He insisted that he would be fine on his own."

Rei crossed her arms and nodded. "I see. Did you find out what was bothering him?"

"Confidential. He doesn't want anyone else but me to know."

"All right." Gee, I wonder. Could there have been someone from his past that has come back to haunt him?

"Hey, Hiei-chan!"

The demon slightly growled. "Don't call me that, pig-tailed girl."

The blonde paused as she shifted her eyes. "I don't wear pigtails, they're odango-style."

"Ok, guys. That's enough," Rei sighed as she rubbed her temples. "I don't need you two to bicker. I get enough of that with you, Hiei-kun."

Hiei turned away and shut his eyes. "Hn. Don't ask me to do your housework. I'm not actually living in your shrine."

"Though, you do sleep in my trees," the Miko addressed as she pointed to the sakura trees. "Didn't I ask you not to sleep in Deimos' and Phobos' tree the other day? You know they hate it when you sleep in their precious home!"

"Maybe you ought to lock your stupid crows in a cage! They kept squawking at me."

"No way! They're part of my family and I prefer them to be free. Besides, you're the one who slept in their tree!"

Usagi glanced back and forth between the two. "Oh boy..." A sweat drop formed over her forehead. Uh oh. Things are gonna get ugly here.

"Why should it matter if it's their tree?"

Rei scowled as she pointed at the demon. "Find another tree!"

"Why should I?"

The Miko responded as she gave an evil smile. "All I have to do is slap a seal on you and you'll be immediately incapacitated. I understand you hate my scrolls."

"You..." Hiei growled while shifting his head away. "Fine. Whatever."

"I take it you won't sleep in their tree again? That's a good boy," Rei smiled with pride. "I'm glad we've come to an agreement."

Usagi chuckled as she backed off. "You really know how to deal with him, Rei-chan."

"Oh, yeah. Piece of cake!" Rei winked. "Oh, by the way, Hiei-kun… why don't you come with us tomorrow night?"

"Where?" Hiei inquired.

"We're all going to be going out to Kaibaland on Halloween. There's going to be a big event. Lyn just called me to remind me."

"Waste of my time."

"Well, suit yourself, but who knows? There's a slight chance there might be a Taiyoukai seal there if we're lucky," Rei persuaded the demon with the only method she could.

Hiei stopped as he continued to listen. "The seals, you say? What makes you certain?"

"As I said, we might get lucky," the Miko stated as she smiled at Hiei. "What do you say? You don't want to pass this opportunity up!"

Usagi butted in. "That's a great idea, Rei-chan! I like it! But, um, did you plan that out yourself?"

Rei nodded with poise. "Kinda. It's just an idea I thought about." She shifted back toward Hiei. "What do you think?"

As the demon walked back into the forest, he answered back. "Whatever. Just as long as I get to kill anyone who tries to open those seals."

"Thanks, Hiei-kun. Oh! I almost forgot! I even have your costume tailored!" Rei smiled as she watched Hiei shoot her an irritated glare.

"Tell me you're kidding. You think I'm going to dress up like some fool?"

"You're not going to dress up like a fool. It's Halloween, Hiei. A lot of people dress up! Trust me. You'll like your costume," the Miko smirked, looking towards Usagi and winking. "Right, Usagi?"

"Yep! You won't be disappointed, Hiei-chan!"

"For the last time, stop calling me that!" the demon warned the blonde girl as he shot her a terrifying gaze. His Jagan eye started flaring up, which caused Usagi to hide behind Rei. "Good girl." He gave a slight chuckle and smirked, spooking the living daylights out of the poor girl.

Rei rolled her eyes. "Don't worry, Usagi. He won't do anything as long as I straighten him out. I've been doing it for the past three years."

"Just how did you do it, Rei-chan?"

"It's easy. Hiei-kun can be difficult sometimes, but I can control his actions. It's like a mother trying to scold a child," Rei said with self-assurance. "Besides, he's not as bad as you may think, Usagi. He can be pretty nice when he wants to be."

Usagi shuddered as she watched Hiei hop onto a tree branch. "Somehow... I doubt that..." She stuttered while sighing.

"Anyway, let's get back with the others. We'll start planning for tomorrow," the Miko walked up the stairs and headed back to the shrine.

"Wait for me!" Usagi panicked as she followed her friend.

Watching the girls from on top of the tree branch, Hiei leaned against the tree and scoffed to himself. He hated to bicker with the Miko and was not too fond of her. Yet, he continued to look after her and her family in the shrine. Of course, the only reason he's doing this was due to the Houou's request.

"Hn, that woman and the Houou." Hiei murmured as he closed his eyes. Whatever.

xxxxx

Lower Level of Makai/Demento's Base of Operations/6:14 PM

"What?! So, that troublesome Tsukimaru has been seeing a human woman?!" Demento's voice rang out. He scoffed while observing his crystal orb. The eyeball demon flew away in fright and clung to the top of the ceiling like a bat.

"Demento, is this true?" Risho inquired.

"Unfortunately, but I think we can take care of this simple matter," the sorcerer snickered as he sat down on his throne.

The disgusting troll smiled a toothy grin. "Oh yes! That's a simple matter, Demento!"

"Merow. Allow me to send a demon to take care of Tsukimaru and his new human lover," Loki nodded. "We can eliminate the weak link of our gathering. Merow."

Lilith smirked. "Don't make too big of a commotion, Loki. Otherwise, the Spirit Detectives and their allies will become suspicious of our activities."

Tambo interjected as he scoffed at Loki. "You already made a ruckus when you ran into two of those Spirit Detectives earlier! They would have butchered you if I hadn't been there to bail you out!"

Loki backed off, intimidated by Tambo's threatening gesture. "Whoa, whoa! I couldn't help myself! Really! They still couldn't find those seals."

"Yes, they've still been unable to uncover those seals. So, operations are still running well," Demento clarified.

"Oh, and I have wonderful news, Demento. The bio-warriors are ready," Ichigaki proudly announced to the sorcerer.

The sorcerer giggled with excited glee. "Yes! Then, it's time! Tomorrow. Let the 31st of October be known as the day we demons have taken what is rightfully ours: the eradication of the human filth and the rise of a new, stronger Makai empire! New gods will arise to punish the humans! Oh, the day has finally come! I can hardly believe it myself!"

Loki snorted. "Well, I hope... our other friend has brought back that sacrifice he's been meaning to find for us. Merow!"

As the sorcerer took a deep breath, he relaxed. "Yes but I am confident he will bring back that sacrifice. Whoever he finds, I hope it has enough spirit power to empower the eight Taiyoukai and fuse them into the ultimate demon god!"

"Heh, yes. Merow. You leave that traitor and that whore with one of my demon servants!" Loki purred with delight.

"We have no more use for that soft-hearted fool. He and his new girlfriend can spend the rest of their lives together in hell! Loki, make sure your servant doesn't fail."

The Nekomata nodded as he smirked. "Leave it to me. Merow!"

As Risho shifted his eyes to Loki, he scoffed in annoyance and turned his attention to Demento. An evil smile crept on his face while feeling confident about the demon sorcerer's goals.

"Good. Tomorrow night will mark the dawning of a new era for demon kind alike!" Demento declared as his cohorts expressed their support and howled in unison.

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Takuya: One more day until Halloween's here, guys! Hey, Izumi. Ready for our date?

Izumi: Oh yeah! Just don't disappoint me, Takuya. (winks)

Yugi: Hey, Tea, Lyn wants all of us to meet some friend of hers.

Karin: Geez, I still need to find my costume!

Takato: What's this? Suzaku, what's going on?

Rika: Our beasts are warning us of something coming. Could it be these Taiyoukai?

Minako: Hey, what's Saya doing in the park so late?

Rei: Hiei, there's something I've been meaning to ask you.

Usagi: Hmmm. I wonder what Rei-chan and Hiei-kun could be talking about.

Yui: Next time…

One Day Before All Hallows' Eve! Last-Minute Preparations Made!

Demento: Just one more day until the apocalypse arrives! (cackles)

xxxxx

Chapter Text

xxxxx

One Day Before All Hallow's Eve! Last-Minute Preparations Made!

xxxxx

Akihabara District, Tokyo, Japan/Akihabara Super Costume Store/October 30, 2006/6:57 PM

Six of the Legendary Warriors – Takuya, Izumi, Kouji, Kouichi, Junpei, and Tomoki – arrived at a local costume store to take advantage of a 50 percent off sale for late Halloween shoppers.

"Here we are, guys! This was the place I was telling ya'll about," Junpei offered as he opened the door. "Ladies first?" He looked toward Izumi.

"Thanks, Junpei, but I can open a door for myself," she replied, opening the other door as she walked in.

Junpei drooped his head. "Oh... I see." Bummer!

"Nice going, Junpei," Takuya shrugged as he passed the Warrior of Thunder.

"Thanks for opening the door for us," Tomoki said.

After Tomoki, Kouji and Kouichi walked into the store while Junpei slightly pouted.

"Izumi's always been the independent type," Junpei sighed in defeat as he closed the door behind him.

The six children looked across the inside of the store in awe. Their eyes tweaked as they noticed rows of costumes of different varieties. There were black Shinigami outfits worn by the characters from Bleach on display. Also on display were the ever-popular Akatsuki cloaks worn by characters from Naruto. Masks of various characters, including classic horror icons, and wigs were nailed across the walls.

Takuya chuckled, rubbing his hands together. "Oooo, WOW! Look at all of those costumes!"

"You weren't kidding when you said this place has the largest costume selection in Akihabara!" The young Warrior of Ice exclaimed.

"There are so many outfits to choose from. Don't you think, Kouji?" Kouichi asked.

Scratching his chin, Kouji nodded in reply. "This is going to take us all night."

"Well, let's hope not, the store closes at 10," Izumi reminded them, pointing to a sign indicating the store's hours. "Anyway, we should get started."

"Let's find what we need, guys!" Takuya declared as he hurried over to check the first costume selection.

Tomoki joined in with Takuya and started pulling out a few selections, including a Super Mario costume. The two were already having a blast as they dug through many assortments.

"Well, they're already getting a head start," Kouji said as he paced toward the mask and wig section.

Once Kouichi and Izumi departed to different sections of the store, Junpei was left behind as he still felt bummed. He looked toward Takuya as he noticed how close he and Izumi became during the past three years. After Takuya and Izumi started to date, Junpei has often wondered whether he should have asked Izumi sooner. He often regretted his decision to let Takuya take her.

"Takuya, you and Izumi have been pretty chummy lately. Sometimes... jeez, why am feeling this way?!" The big-boned teen groaned, immediately shaking his head. "I shouldn't be feeling any jealously. I ought to be happy those two are even going out. Of course... I've always had a crush on Izumi." How could I forget my fantasies about her?!

"HEY, JUNPEI!" Takuya called out from the other end of the store.

As Junpei lifted his head, he spotted the Warrior of Flame waving to get his attention. Junpei shook his head and waved back.

"What are ya doing over there, buddy? Are you daydreaming again?!"

"Uh... No! Just deciding what to find! Um..." Junpei browsed around an accessory section as he picked up a pair of large yellow gloves at random. "See? I found something!"

"Well, get over here! You ought to check out these costumes! They're sweet!"

"Coming!" Junpei called back as he ran toward the back of the store. As he carried the yellow gloves, he stopped as his eyes beamed to where Izumi was. "Eh, what can I do? I can't hope to compete with Takuya and I shouldn't." As he nodded, he continued his pace. "They're my friends and that's all there is to it."

Meanwhile, as Kouji was checking out the mask selection, he pulled a long katana out of a black sheath. He heard footsteps approach him as he turned to see Kouichi checking out a row of Kamen Rider masks.

"Find something you wanted?" Kouji asked as he walked over to his brother.

Looking at each mask sitting on display, Kouichi answered. "No, I'm still choosing, but these Kamen Rider masks caught my eye."

"You've always been a fan of that series, haven't you? You'd keep telling me about then since we meet."

"I still am, Kouji."

Kouji chuckled. "Yeah, I can tell. You're really eyeing those masks."

"Well, I wasn't going to buy one. I already have my outfit ready."

"Me, too. I just decided to tag along."

Kouichi walked out of the section with Kouji. The brothers walked over to where the wigs were piled in a large basket. They turned to notice Junpei making fun of Takuya and Tomoki's poor choice of selections.

"So, is it true?" Kouichi asked his brother.

"About what?"

"What Takuya told us. Takato called him and warned him about some impending threat. These Taiyoukai demons are said to awaken soon..."

"Well, it's been three years since we've dealt with threatening enemies," Kouji said as he gave his insight. "The Rajita nearly took our planet from us. With those aliens removed, now we've got demons to deal with? Of course, we'll be ready for whatever rears its ugly head. Just as long as Duskmon doesn't come back..."

The Warrior of Darkness shook his head. "Knock on wood, Kouji. Did you have to mention him?"

"Sorry, but you don't need to worry about Duskmon again. We've moved on from the past."

"Right. All we need to think about is the future and these Taiyoukai... whatever they are. You can bet we'll be ready," Kouichi stated.

The Warrior of Light smiled, nodding his head in approval. "That's the spirit, Kouichi."

"Hey, Takuya! Give me back those gloves!" Junpei shouted in the background.

As the brothers turned, they saw Takuya running down an aisle with the yellow gloves that Junpei picked out. They both sweat-dropped at their friends' childish antics.

"Well, some things never change," Kouji shrugged.

Kouichi blinked thrice, scratching his head. "I wonder what Junpei needs those gloves for? What's he going as tomorrow night?"

"Beats me. We'll find out tomorrow, won't we?"

"I suppose."

While Takuya and Junpei were running around, Tomoki tried to stop them. Then, Izumi stepped in as she approached the young boy.

"Hey! What are you two doing?!" The blonde angrily snapped. "Tomoki, what's going on here?"

"Obviously, they're horsing around," Tomoki bluntly answered, folding his arms. "Jeez, we're going to get kicked out of here if they keep this up."

"Not on my watch, Tomoki," Izumi frowned as she walked up behind the two boys.

Before they knew it, she smashed both of their heads together and knocked them both to the floor. Takuya and Junpei both lied as they were seeing stars. Izumi's eyes burned with angry hellfire as she scolded them like an angry mother.

"KNOCK IT OFF YOU TWO!" The blonde roared, folding her arms. "Seriously, you're supposed to be acting mature! You're acting like a bunch of spoiled brats!"

"Ugh... so, she's supposed to be your girl...Takuya?" Junpei muttered, laying his left cheek on the floor.

As he let out a contented sigh, Takuya replied. "Yep... that's my girl... ain't she great?"

Kouji and Kouichi both walked over and they looked down at the two boys. While Kouichi chuckled a bit, Kouji sighed with exasperation. Takuya lifted himself off the ground first, dusting off his clothes. Izumi approached the teen as she lightly elbowed him in his right hip.

"I might as well put a leash on you, Takuya Kanbara. I turn around and you go acting like a child."

"You can mother me all you want."

Izumi sighed yet still managed to smile. "You'd like that, wouldn't you?"

"You can mother me, too, Izumi!" Junpei said as he quickly picked himself up.

"You two need to grow up," Kouji remarked.

"Who asked you?!" Takuya and Junpei retorted, exclaiming in unison.

"I see what you're trying to do, Takuya," Kouichi noted.

As he heard Kouichi mention him, Takuya shifted his focus onto the young Warrior of Darkness. "You do? What are you talking about?"

"You're clowning around just to get us to forget about those Taiyoukai and lessen our concerns. Am I right?"

Takuya confirmed this with a big, cheesy grin. "So, you saw through me, Kouichi. Nice work."

"Well, your actions were a bit suspicious. Otherwise, you wouldn't have taken Junpei's gloves and run around like you just did."

"Well, I always want to brighten our moods. Besides, if we kept thinking about those Taiyoukai, we'd be distracted. Takato told me that the Senshi and Spirit Detectives are looking for those Taiyoukai seals. We were told to be on standby for now. If the situation gets worse, we'll step in and join them. I mean we all beat Pharaohmon and the Rajita, right?! Ok! For now, let's just take it easy!" Takuya was in high spirits, reassuring his friends about the current dilemma. "They couldn't be any worse than the Rajita, right?"

"For our sake, and everyone else's, let's hope you're right," Izumi added.

"Ditto," Tomoki said.

As Junpei dusted himself off, he snatched the gloves out of Takuya's hands. "I'll have those back!"

"Go ahead. Anyway, let's wrap up here. We've got a fun day tomorrow. It's going to be a blast," the Warrior of Flame stated, readjusting his cap. He turned and faced the opposite direction, his full-back turned on his friends. He contemplated on what he said sounded convincing, but he was sure they were. "Right, Izumi? We have a date together. Let's try and have fun."

Takuya turned around as he smiled at Izumi.

The girl responded in jest with a smirk. "Sure thing, Takuya. We're all going to have a blast. Who knows? We might even see the others there."

"Yep, that's the spirit. Now, let's finish up our stop here!" Takuya said.

"Right!"

As the kids left to continue browsing through the shop, Takuya scratched the back of his head. "Jeez, even now... it's not easy being a leader. Takato, I just hope you and Suzaku are wrong about these Taiyoukai."

With that said, Takuya followed Izumi to help pick out a costume. In the meantime, they would remain in the store for another twenty minutes.

xxxxx

Shinjuku District/ Matsuda Residence/7:09 PM

Takato and Guilmon stood outside the front of the residence. They watched as the night skies blanketed the blue, afternoon scenery. Their eyes were focused on the half-moon that rose prominently above Tokyo, showering the city with its moonlight.

Guilmon rubbed his tummy. "I'm hungry, Takato. When are we going to go inside and eat?"

"Not until dinner's ready. Mom should be done in a few minutes."

"Heh, I love your mom's cooking. I always enjoy my meals with a nice fat piece of bread!"

"You'll eat anything that we make from our bakery, Guilmon. You're such a glutton."

Guilmon chortled. "Sure am."

"You know it was good talking with Takuya again. He and his friends seem to be doing well," Takato said with a smile.

"I know, Takato. I hope we see Takuya and the others at Kaibaland tomorrow."

"Same here, pal."

After that short exchange, there was a moment of silence. They just looked out, relaxing while removing any negative thoughts from their minds. Takato did his best to get rid of those recent dreams involving him and Suzaku. Now that the sacred phoenix and he have reunited... there shouldn't be any reason for more disturbing dreams and restless nights.

"Ah, you can't imagine how good it is to sleep well again, now that Suzaku and I are back together." Takato sighed with relief as he stretched out his arms. "After I put the finishing touches on my costume, I'm heading straight for bed."

"You said it!"

Suddenly, Takato felt his cell phone vibrating in his back left pocket. He quickly drew it out, checking the caller ID. It read: Rika Nonaka.

" What's up, Rika?"

"Hey, goggle-head. Listen, I'm going to need to see you at the park..." Rika's spoke up, her voice was a bit low almost as if she was murmuring.

Takato listened as he brought the cell phone closer. "The park? At this time?"

"Just be there. I'll meet you in a few minutes."

"Well, I was just about to eat dinner..."

"Bring it with you then. Just get to the park as soon as possible."

"Is something wrong, Rika?"

Guilmon noticed the distressed look on Takato's face. "Is Rika okay?"

Before the male teen could get a response, Rika abruptly hung up and left Takato worried about her whereabouts. He looked back to his house, gritting his teeth. He then turned away and headed down the street, racing down the path that would take him to Shinjuku Central Park. Guilmon quickly followed his partner, sprinting forward on his powerful hind legs.

"Takato! Wait up!"

"Something is up... Why would Rika suddenly call me like that? Unless it's something important..."

'That's more likely the case. I sense Seiryuu is troubled.'

"Seiryuu?" Takato said, looking up as he 'spoke' to Suzaku.

'We'll find out what's troubling her. It may have to do with the Taiyoukai threat on the horizon...'

"Really? Then, why didn't Rika just tell me?"

'Who knows? Now, hurry! She asked you not to waste any time!'

"Jeez, there goes dinner. I hope it's not cold when I get back!"

Guilmon replied as he caught up with his partner. "You said it!"

As he focused his thoughts back on Rika, Takato picked up the pace. He turned around a corner while slowing down a bit, allowing Guilmon to catch up.

xxxxx

Shinjuku Central Park/7:28 PM

Saya Sagara entered the park with her purse in hand. She walked over to a bench and sat down. Ever since last night, she couldn't stop thinking about Tsukimaru. His presence brought a sense of renewed happiness to her life, especially after the break-ups with her previous boyfriends.

Saya looked up at the stars as she leaned against the bench. She arrived a bit early. Tsukimaru would have to appear soon if he was to be on time for their 7:30 meeting.

The young woman looked at her watch. "Jeez, where is he?"

"Ah, you came. I never thought you'd come, Saya."

Saya jumped off the bench, startled by the voice of Tsukimaru. She peeked over her right shoulder and spun around. To her delight, Tsukimaru walked out from behind a tree. His face had that same collected and charming demeanor, which were the defining features that attracted her to him.

"Tsukimaru... you look really good," Saya smiled, her cheeks blushed as she covered her mouth.

The man smiled. "What's the matter? Are you shy just being near me? You weren't like that yesterday."

"Yes, well... I'm not shy... just feeling a little lightheaded."

"Would you like to sit down?" Tsukimaru offered to seat Saya on the bench.

Saya reached for his hand and sat back down on her place on the bench. Tsukimaru walked over, sitting right next to the young woman. He put his arms on his lap, shifting his eyes onto Saya. The girl lifted her head, giving a warm smile to Tsukimaru.

"How was your day, Saya?"

"It was busy. Work's been a pain in the butt," she scoffed, still feeling the aching pain across her back.

"It must have been a stressful day for you, Saya. I'm sorry to hear that."

Saya giggled as she leaned her back against the bench. "You don't have to apologize. My supervisor is a bit of a lazy bastard, but at least I'm getting paid for this slave labor!"

"Is this just a part-time job?" Tsukimaru inquired.

"For now," she answered as she picked up her legs and set her feet on the bench. Saya cradled herself back and forth as she wrapped her arms around her legs. "My dream is to become an animator. I want to create my own anime series... or just stick with manga writing."

Tsukimaru smiled, looking straight up at the stars. "That's a beautiful dream you have, Saya." His eyes narrowed as he noticed a shooting star.

"I think it's just a little childish. I mean... c'mon... me becoming an animator?" Saya, too, noticed the shooting star. "Oh, look! A shooting star!" She jumped off, landing on her feet as she watched the shooting star vanish beyond the starry, blackened heavens. "So, pretty..."

"Did you make a wish?"

"Yeah," Saya said. To become an animator and pursue that career sooner rather than later.

Tsukimaru spoke up, garnering Saya's full attention again. "There's nothing childish about pursuing your dreams. Do you want to become an animator? I hear they make quite a large amount of money."

"I know, but I just know it's going to be a stressful line of work."

"Every job is. It's up to you whether you feel you can handle the pressure, but I wouldn't give up if I were you."

Saya snorted. "Easy for you to say."

"Oh, don't be like that, Saya. That's a pessimistic way of thinking. You need to look at the positives."

"I'm not a pessimistic person, Tsukimaru," she bluntly stated, looking back at the man. Her eyes looked straight into his. Her cheeks once again blushed, forcing the girl to almost look away. Oh, god... you're just too gorgeous for me to look at! You put all my other previous boyfriends to shame! There's a side to you that's gentle, sincere... but very soothing and comforting. You don't even laugh at my pathetic dreams!

"Um, Saya?" Tsukimaru looked somewhat dumbfounded, staring at the spaced-out girl.

Saya blinked thrice as she returned to reality. "Oh! Did I just space out? Oh, god... how embarrassing and right in front of you! I'm sorry! Sorry, sorry, sorry!"

Waving his hands, Tsukimaru tried to console the absent-minded girl. "No, it's okay, Saya! Please, you don't have to apologize. I just thought..."

"You don't think I'm immature for my age?"

"No, I don't think so. I think you're very lively and energetic. You stand out from the other women I speak to."

"Really?" Saya was taken back.

"Yes, being with you brings me much comfort and I feel alive."

"You mean you don't feel alive when you're not around me?"

Tsukimaru chuckled. "Is that a rhetorical question?"

"No, I don't think so."

"Never mind then," the man shrugged as he coolly responded.

Saya folded her arms. "Anyway, onto another question that's not rhetorical. Will you come with me to the dance party that's taking place at Kaibaland Theme Park?"

"You asked this last night, Saya."

"Yep, and I'm asking you again. So, have you reconsidered?"

Tsukimaru smirked, got up from the bench, and walked in front of Saya. He briefly paused, piercing an ambiguous glare into her eyes. As he stood in front of her, his stature towered over her smaller frame by a whole foot.

"Tsukimaru...?" Saya glare softened as she felt a cold vibe being near Tsukimaru. She felt goose bumps spreading across her body. Almost feeling an urge to embrace him, she resisted before this went too far. No... As much as I want this, I don't want to feel heartbroken again. I can't...

Tsukimaru lowered his head, whispering in her ear. "Yes. I'd love to join you."

As her heart pounded, Saya's eyes and mouth gaped as she heard his answer. "You... you mean it?"

"Yes, very much so."

As Tsukimaru lifted his head, he looked down at Saya. The girl caught him off guard as she squealed happily, embracing the man. Tsukimaru slightly gasped as Saya hugged him tightly, eventually letting him go and breathe.

"Sorry, but I couldn't contain myself!" Saya giggled, apologizing to the man.

"It's... okay..."

"I'm so glad you're coming. I'll promise that we'll have so much fun!"

Tsukimaru placed his left hand under her chin. "With you, I know it'll be a delightful evening."

Saya blushed again while looking straight into Tsukimaru's face. However, this time she didn't turn away. She had no urge to cover her face. Rather, the young woman was mesmerized by the man's gentle complexion. Saya immediately developed a renewed faith in a man she can trust.

xxxxx

Meanwhile, passing along a trail near the lake, Minako and Rio were spending some quality time together. They had just arrived at the park to settle down after another long day at their jobs.

"Isn't it just a nice evening to take a stroll in Shinjuku Park?" Minako smiled as she took a deep breath, inhaling the fresh air around the area... that is until she accidentally inhaled the smell of cigarette smoke. Then, she coughed and hacked. "ACK! I thought there was a policy against smoking here?!"

Rio approached Minako as he patted her back, trying to get her to clear out the nauseating smoke.

"Thanks... Rio-kun," Minako coughed. "Oh, I'm going to file a complaint about this!"

"I suppose some people just don't like following the rules."

"Probably some stupid rebellious kids... Ugh," the blonde took out a handkerchief and blew her nose onto it, hoping to unclog her nose.

Then, her eyes widened as she spotted Saya and Tsukimaru in the distance. Tall bushes stood in the way, though, so she could barely see what they were doing.

"Oh my god," Minako's mouth dropped. She rushed over behind the bushes, peeking through and spying on the two with hawk-like eyes.

Rio walked over by Minako, kneeling beside her. "Should we be doing this? We're obviously spying."

"Sssh! That girl there is my freakin' rival! How is that brat able to find such a gorgeous guy?!" Minako scowled as she gritted her teeth. The moment she recognized the girl as Saya... this scene depicting of her and a handsome man aroused the Goddess of Love's curiosity. "I didn't think that witch was capable of love!"

"Ummm," Rio coughed, clearing his throat to garner the blonde-haired girl's attention.

"Oh! He's not as gorgeous as you, Rio-kun! Believe me," Minako chortled, shaking her head. "Nope, nope, he can't compete with you."

Rio scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Gee, thanks a lot. I feel touched."

"Sssh, I've got to hear what they're talking about," Minako whispered as she observed the potentially romantic scene involving her rival. Unbelievable! Saya Sangara's bagged a hottie of a guy! But, who is he? This is going to be interesting to see.

xxxxx

Domino City District/Local Ice Cream Parlor/7:35 PM

Yugi Muto and several of his friends were seated in a booth. Joey Wheeler, Tea Gardner, Tristan Taylor, and Mai Valentine were the ones who could make it. Duke had to stay to tend to his Dungeon Dice Monster shop. They arrived after Lyn gave Yugi a call about meeting him and the others.

They sat and waited for Lyn, who was running a bit late by about five minutes.

"Sheesh, where the heck is she?" Joey scoffed, folding his arms across his chest.

Tea finished her sundae cup as she tried to calm Joey. "Pipe down. She's probably running a bit late."

"She ought to have some courtesy and call Yugi at least," Tristan remarked.

"Lyn must have lost track of time," Mai scoffed as she looked at her watch. "I really ought to get back to work soon. Morpheous covered me almost the whole day."

Suddenly, to everyone's delight, Lyn walked through the front door of the parlor. Tyra Vanderbilt walked alongside her friend.

Yugi got up as he greeted Lyn. "We're glad you could come. Some of us were a bit worried you lost track of..."

"Time? Nah, but my friend here almost picked a fight with some jerk on the way here. Right, Tyra?" Lyn coolly looked at Tyra and smiled.

Tyra folded her arms, frowning. "That asshole annoyed me. What was I supposed to do?"

"You ought to be more careful out there..." Yugi said as he noticed Tyra. "Oh, is this your friend?"

"Oh, right!" Lyn realized the reason why she asked Yugi and his friends to meet her. "God, I feel dumb. Guys, this is Tyra Vanderbilt, an old friend I used to know back in Amsterdam. Tyra, this is Yugi, Joey, Tristan, Tea, and Mai."

"Wow, she's also from Amsterdam?" Tristan asked.

As she finished sipping her ice cream soda, Mai looked up at Tyra. "You're Lyn's friend? So, what's your story?"

The Amsterdam blonde spoke up, addressing Mai and the others. "Lyn was like a big sister to me back in the days. We... lost touch when she and her brothers left for Egypt, but we've recently reunited."

"That's nice. How long have you been staying here?" Joey inquired.

"Almost two months now. I came here with a group of girls that were a part of a foreign exchange program."

"Two months, huh? How do you like it here?" asked Tea.

"It's better than Amsterdam."

"I've never been to Amsterdam. It must be a really nice place," Yugi added.

"It depends on where you go. Where I was living most of my life, it was rough," Lyn interjected.

Tyra nodded. "Yep, I can agree with that. There's a lot of weirdoes there."

"Where are you staying here in Japan?" Tristan was next to put in his two cents and ask Tyra a question.

"Hikawa Shrine."

"The shrine owned by that Miko... Rei Hino!" Joey said as he almost jumped out of his seat.

Mai sweat-dropped as she pulled Joey down. "Down boy. Finish your ice cream."

"Yes, ma'am," he murmured, scooping up his spearmint almond crunch bowl.

"We know Rei," Yugi answered. "She and her fellow Senshi have been important allies and also good friends."

Lyn nodded. "My brothers are friends with Rei's younger sister. I'm really glad she's decided to let Tyra stay with her. I'm sure Tyra's been enjoying her stay. Right, Tyra?"

"Besides some of the weekly chores, it's been okay," Tyra shrugged. "But Sailor Senshi training is hard work."

"WAIT?! You're one, too?!" The others exclaimed at once, which caused everyone in the parlor to gawk at them.

As Tyra gave a cool smirk, the Duelists settled down as Lyn motioned over to the people looking in their direction.

"Sorry I forgot to mention it to you, guys. It's true. She's a Senshi," Lyn whispered to Yugi and company. "Sailor Varuna to be exact."

Joey blinked thrice. "Gah! How many of you are there?!"

"One for each planet. More than the IAU would care to admit."

"Sheesh, that's crazy. Where are the rest of them?" Tristan wondered. "The thought of a thousand Senshi is freaking insane!"

"Mind-boggling, isn't it?" Lyn smirked.

"I'm with a group called the Kuiper Belt Senshi. I'm one of six," the blonde-haired Amsterdam girl said indirectly. "I'm Sailor Varuna. Sailor Sedna's our leader. The other four are Sailors Ixion, Quaoar, Eris, and Orcus. I'm told there's possibly more out there somewhere, but I think we're content with the current numbers on this planet. We don't need to find more anytime soon."

"Well, this is a surprise, but that's great! We'll be glad to work with you and your team," Yugi smiled.

Tyra nodded. "Pluto told me that we can trust you guys to keep our identities safe."

"Rest assured. Your secret's safe with us, Tyra," Tea said. "It's finally nice to meet you. I really hope we can get to know each other. "

"By the way, Yugi…" Lyn addressed the King of Games. "My brothers and I finally moved in with Seto and Mokuba at their manor.

"Oh?" Yugi briefly paused as he sipped his cream soda. "So Kaiba agreed?"

"Well, I didn't leave him much choice, if you know what I mean," Lyn replied.

Joey scoffed. "Sheesh, why am I not surprised?"

"Well, now that Tyra's here, my brothers and I have even more of a reason to visit the city more often, so we figured, why not just move here? It's not like Seto didn't have room to spare." Lyn shrugged. "I've been enjoying my stay, too. The pool... my god... I swam about seventy laps in there yesterday."

"You've got it made living with Kaiba, Lyn," Yugi said. "You're a lucky girl."

"To think I was once living on the streets in Amsterdam years ago. My life has completely turned around and for the better," the blue-haired young woman sighed, setting her elbows on the table.

Tyra sat down next to Lyn. "So, you guys are friends of Seto Kaiba?"

Everyone else turned to Joey, who stuffed a mouthful of ice cream in his mouth. They all sweat-dropped in unison, quickly addressing back to Tyra's inquiry.

"You could say that," Tea smiled.

"He and Yugi were once dueling rivals," Tristan said.

Joey cleared his throat. "He used to get on our nerves, especially mine!" His harsh tone softened as he calmed down. "But, these days... yeah, he's a pretty decent guy."

"Speaking of Kaiba, are you two going to the Halloween event at Kaibaland tomorrow?" Yugi asked both Lyn and Tyra.

"Of course! I'm even going to bring Tyra so I can introduce her to him," Lyn smirked. "I just love surprising Seto. God, just seeing him with that stupefied look makes me laugh."

Tyra smirked. "You love torturing that guy, do you?"

"Ah, deep down, I think he likes it, too," the blue-haired girl stated, stretching out her arms. Her eyes shifted across the table as the ice cream caught her attention. "So, you guys ordered ice cream? That sounds great! Tyra, wanna go and place an order?" She asked as she got up from her seat.

Tyra nodded. "Sure, why not?"

"We'll be back, guys."

With that said, Lyn and Tyra walked over to the front counter to place their orders. Yugi and the others watched them as they comfortably went back to eating their fills.

"It was good seeing Lyn again, and Tyra seems like a cool girl," Tea said.

Tristan blushed. "Tyra was kinda cute."

"Ah, you think?!" Joey exclaimed. "She's also a Senshi. That makes her triple cool!"

Mai rolled her eyes. "Triple cool? Oh, boy. Well, I like Tyra. She's okay in my book. She has a sense of humor and a snarky mouth."

"Snarky?" Yugi blinked. "In any case, most importantly, now we know there's more Sailor Senshi we can count on to help us, especially after what Takato and Takuya have told us about those demons."

"No joke. Good thing there's more people to lend us a hand," Tea stated. "Though, I don't know how much help we would be, since we lost the power to summon our Kas when the Millennium Items were destroyed. At least you, Joey, and Kaiba still have your Dragon Knight powers."

"Well, hopefully, we won't be needed," the King of Games assumed. "I'm glad to hear Lyn and her brothers are living with Kaiba. I guess that means they'll be around town more often and we can see them."

"You bet. I've been dying to duel with them!" Joey smirked confidently.

Tristan interjected. "You'd duel with anyone, Joey. You'd even duel with a monkey, wouldn't you."

"As long as that monkey knows how to duel... hey, you're not implying that I'm a monkey?!"

"I never called you that!"

As Tristan and Joey faced each other, sparks started to ignite.

"We can settle this in a duel!" Joey exclaimed.

Tristan frowned. "You're on! While you've been taking it easy, I've been practicing."

"Oh, god... Knock it off, you guys!" Tea tried to intervene.

Mai simply chuckled. "Ah, the wonders of testosterone. Let them go, Tea. Those two boys need to settle this like men... through a duel."

"C'mon, guys. That's enough. You're going to cause a scene here," Yugi got up as he pulled the two apart.

"Too late for that," remarked Tea.

As everyone watched Joey and Tristan argue, Lyn and Tyra returned with their ice cream bowls. They stopped as they watched the two young men talking about settling their differences in a duel.

"Um, did we miss anything?" Lyn asked.

"Not really. Just boys being boys. You know how the male hormones work," Mai shrugged, grabbing Joey's ice cream bowl and finishing what's left of it.

Tyra shook her head. "Typical." Just then, as she sat down, her cell phone went off. "Excuse me."

Lyn watched her friend get up and walk outside the parlor. Must be Kuiper Belt Senshi business.

As soon as she stepped outside, Tyra answered the phone. "Hello?"

"Tyra? It's Helena."

"What's up, Hel?"

"Karin just called me. Have you noticed anything peculiar going on? Have there been demon sightings in your area?"

The blonde replied. "Nothing around here, but I'll keep you posted. I'm with Lyn and a couple of her friends now."

"Just keep a sharp eye out."

"Got it."

"See you when you get back."

"You got it, Hel." Tyra cut off her line and placed her cell phone away. As she turned, she stared up at the darkened skies. I wonder how bad it's going to get when those Taiyoukai are revived... I'm not going to let anything happen to Lyn and the others. I have a new duty as Sailor Varuna to carry out. "Come and get some, you demon scum. I'll send your asses running home to your ugly mommies."

xxxxx

Juuban District/Hikawa Shrine/7:48 PM

Sitting together outside the shrine, the Hino sisters stared out directly at the stars. Helena stepped out of the shrine as she addressed the sisters.

"I just called Tyra. She's out with Lyn and a couple of her friends."

"Oh, really?" Rei asked, turning around as she faced the Brazilian. "That's fine. If anything happens in her area, she can deal with it."

"Well, nothing's happened yet."

Cammy sighed. "Nothing, but a few of those Makai bugs. Yuck."

"You said it," Rei said as she looked up at the rooftop, a smile curled on her face. "Don't you agree, Hiei?"

The demon lay back on the rooftop as his mind was clouded with jumbled thoughts. Rei stood up as she saw Hiei leaning back.

"You know you can come down. It's just us," the Miko said as she tied up the white cloth around her hair.

Hiei mumbled. "Hn."

"Helena, Cammy-chan, would you two step inside and get supper ready?" Rei asked.

Cammy nodded. "Sure. Let's go, Helena."

With that, the younger Hino sister and the Brazilian walked inside to prepare dinner. They left Rei alone to talk with Hiei.

"Ok, now it's just me, Hiei. Tell me what you're thinking about," Rei spoke up as she leaned her back against a post. "I bet it's about the Taiyoukai."

The demon snorted. "Perhaps, but why would you bother to ask?"

"Because we're all going to deal with this problem when it happens."

"Did Houou give you a pep talk about this?" Hiei said as he lifted his head up.

"No, but she has told me to prepare for what could be another powerful enemy," She said, staring off toward the city as she sensed nothing but tranquility in the air. "It's weird. It's so peaceful right now... but at the same time it's ominous."

"It won't be so quiet when the Taiyoukai awaken."

"Obviously..." Rei folded her arms. Her dark eyes moved from the direction of the city and up to where Hiei was sitting. "You saw Takato come by today, did you?"

As the demon jumped off the roof, he landed ten feet from where Rei stood. "You mean that Tamer boy you've been so attached to?"

"That's the one. He came by and we told him everything about the impending threat. No doubt he's already told his friends. Now that he and Suzaku have reunited, I feel this battle will go in our favor. I mean, look at who we've beaten..."

"Pharaohmon and the Rajita..."

"And Yami Houou," Rei sighed sadly as any mention of the dark entity made her shudder dreadfully. "And now these Taiyoukai. You said they're powerful demons. Most of them are S-Class, but you have us to help you in this battle. Don't forget... who won our first battle three years ago?"

The demon snorted, turning away. "You didn't need to reopen that wound, Miko."

"Yeah, yeah, my heart aches for your wounded pride. Have you heard anything from Kurama?"

"Not since I saw him the other day."

"I hope he's okay. He should open up a little more to us. Anyway, how long will you be staying this time?"

"Until I'm needed by Mukuro-sama."

"You know I hope to meet her one day. The thought of a female Demon lord ruling over such a large territory in the Makai sounds badass," she said. "The fact that she fought you in that tournament must have been exciting for you."

"She somewhat reminds me of you."

"Really?"

"Both of you are stubborn women."

Rei chuckled. "Guess human women and demon women aren't that much different."

The black-clothed demon snorted. "No, you aren't. I think you two would somehow get along."

"Sounds like someone I think I could have a decent conversation with, but she might see me indifferently due to my affiliation with a shrine."

"Don't be ridiculous."

Rei frowned, taken back by Hiei's harsh tone. "I was just saying that since I know how demons don't like being affiliated with Mikos like myself."

"Whatever. We're not friends and probably never will be."

"That's saying a lot coming from you. Eh, why am I surprised?" She shrugged, not letting Hiei's unflattering words rub her the wrong way.

"But, I don't consider us enemies. We're only allies in the grand scheme of things," Hiei pointed out as he faced Rei, looking her straight in her eyes. "Make no mistake... the next time we have a fight, the end result will be different."

"Typical, but hey... I wouldn't want it any other way."

"As long as the Houou inhabits you, I will call for your help. I have high regard for the Houou. She and I see things on a parallel level. "

Rei frowned as she stepped forward and snapped. "If you like her that much, why don't you two go out on a date or something?"

Unfazed by the Miko's fiery, Hiei remained still and didn't blink.

Quickly realizing what she had done, Rei cursed to herself and shook her head. "Ugh, there I go again. I shouldn't have snapped at you like that, Hiei."

"You think I care if you're mad at me?"

"Not really," she said. "Look... the thing is Hiei... I..."

"Hn?" Hiei asked as he waited for her response. He knew exactly where this would lead, but he reserved judgment until she said it.

"Hiei, I..."

"Ah-ha! Caught ya!" A high-pitched girl's voice called out from out of nowhere.

Rei and Hiei caught on to the voice. The Miko quickly recognized it as she turned toward the Cherry Blossom bushes to see Usagi walking out from behind them. The odango-haired girl glared at Rei with sneaky, shifty eyes as if she were up to no good.

"USAGI?!" Rei shouted out of bewilderment. "How long have you been here watching?"

Usagi stopped in front of Rei as she handed the Miko her cell phone. "I actually came back to give you back your phone. Thanks for letting me use it."

"That's all you wanted to give me?" The Miko sighed. "But, thank you. At least you took care of it."

"And when I came here... I saw you two talking and so I hid."

Hiei snorted. "I could smell you from many miles away."

"You did?! Wow! And you didn't rat me out?!" Usagi backed off, slightly terrified by Hiei's gaze.

The demon looked dumbfounded at the blonde-haired woman. "I didn't feel the need to."

"Wow, you're such a swell guy!" Usagi laughed.

Hiei sweat-dropped. "Hn."

However, as Rei approached Usagi, she pointed to the blonde's nose. "You were listening to our conversation? All of it?"

"Um... what if I said 'yes'?"

The Miko folded her arms. "I'd chase you off my shrine with a broom and tell you to go home."

"Oh..." Usagi drooped her head.

"But, I'm not going to. I've matured since those school days. But, I will tell you to never eavesdrop on another couple again..."

"Ah-ha! You said couple! So, you and Hiei-kun really are an item?!" Usagi pointed at Rei.

Rei sighed, slapping her forehead. "Ugh, are you trying to trick me...?" Suddenly, her senses started to probe unusual vibes from out of the city. She uncovered her face and ran forward, staring off toward the direction of the city.

"What is it, Rei-chan?" Usagi inquired, looking worried.

"We've got some lowly demons that want to make a scene," Hiei snorted.

Rei nodded. "Yeah. They're not far from here... in Shinjuku Central Park."

"We should transform and head over there, Rei-chan," the Moon Princess suggested.

"Agreed. Usagi, go get Helena and Cammy. Tell them to call Tyra, too! We're all going over there!"

"Will do!" Usagi replied as she ran toward the shrine, opening to door to find the girls in the kitchen.

Standing side by side, the Miko and the demon sensed the Youki activity on the move. Even the Houou within Rei sensed their positions within the park. They turned, looking at one another.

"I suppose a little warm-up wouldn't hurt. What do you say?" Rei gave a sly smirk.

Hiei made no direct comment but agreed with the assessment of the situation.

xxxxx

Shinjuku District/Shinjuku Central Park/7:55 PM

Loki emerged from a portal near the playground. He waited as a green-skinned boar creature wearing black armor dropped in front of him. Tambo and Lilith followed the pig creature.

"Well?" Loki turned around, twirling his whisker.

Tambo growled, baring his teeth. "Hey, you're not leading this group! I am!"

"We found nothing, Loki," the pig demon replied.

Lilith smirked. "Ah, but I did. I found our dear friend, Tsukimaru, and that slut of a woman we saw him with last night. They're not too far off."

The Nekomata purred with delight, and a sadistic smile formed on his face. "Good. Then, let's pay Tsukimaru a visit and crash his little party. Merow."

xxxxx

Half an hour after they left their house, Takato and Guilmon waited outside the gates of the park for Rika. The teen looked at his watch, tapping his foot almost anxiously. Rika had told him she would meet him there, but she wasn't there.

"I wonder what's up... Where could she be?" wondered Takato.

Guilmon scratched his nose. "Maybe she was hungry on the way?"

"That sounds more like you than Rika."

"There you two are!"

As they heard that familiar girl's call, they spun around to spot Rika Nonaka standing behind them. She wasn't alone as Renamon instantly appeared beside her.

"You were in the park before we were?!" Takato exclaimed.

"Duh," Rika remarked. "Glad you two could come."

"Does this have to do with something Seiryuu told you?" The boy asked his female colleague.

Rika paused for a minute as she gave him a straight-up reply. "...yeah. And it's about the Taiyoukai."

"That's what you wanted to talk about?" Takato asked.

"Look... just come with me," she scoffed as she grabbed Takato's right arm, leading him into the park.

"Hey! Whoa! Take it easy!"

Guilmon followed along as he and Renamon paced ahead to watch their Tamers.

"Is Rika really okay, Renamon?" The crimson reptile asked the yellow vulpine.

Renamon nodded. "She is. This is strictly about the Taiyoukai we must face, but I feel... Rika's been hiding something lately, even from me."

"Like what?"

"I cannot say."

Guilmon turned as he blinked, observing Rika tugging Takato along across a bridge platform over a flowing pond. He tried to approach them, but Renamon stopped him by grabbing onto his tail.

"Ow! What's that for, Renamon?"

"Leave them be, Guilmon. This is a private conversation. We must respect their space now."

"Ok... whatever you say. I hope Takato and Rika don't try to argue..." Guilmon watched the two Tamers from the distance, hoping for the best.

"Ooooh, Renamon! I've found you!"

Renamon's ears twitched as she turned around to find Inumon. The dark canine digimon was sitting on top of a tree branch close to where she and Guilmon were standing. Inumon smiled, waving out to Renamon as he hopped off and landed down several feet from where she was.

"Lo and behold you're actually here!" Inumon walked over as he attempted to embrace her.

The yellow-furred vulpine put her right hand out, stopping Inumon. "Was there something you needed, Inumon?"

"No, I just wanted to see what you two were up to," Inumon smirked. He shifted his focus, spotting Takato and Rika standing on the bridge. "Is everything okay between those two?"

"It's really nothing that should be a mystery to us. They're discussing the Taiyoukai," Renamon stated. "Their Spirit Beasts have been warning them."

Inumon nodded. "It's the same way with Himura. He's been anxious about this demon incursion."

"I bet you're not just there to smell the roses, Inumon. Are you up to something?" Renamon turned, piercing her blue eyes straight into Inumon's.

Inumon grabbed Renamon's hands and led her into the bushes. "Look... there's been something I've been meaning to ask you! But, I haven't had the courage to say it... and oh... Guilmon! We'll be right back, old pal! You keep an eye on Rika and Takato!"

Guilmon blinked in befuddlement. "Huh? Where are you two going?"

"To sing the praises of the four Digimon Sovereigns!" Inumon shouted out randomly... making him sound like a complete goofball.

"Um... okay?" The reptile digimon turned his head. "I'd say Inumon was acting strange, but actually this is about normal for him..."

xxxxx

As Renamon pulled herself off Inumon, the vulpine was ready to let him have it... with a fist. Inumon backed off, putting his hands out, and began pleading with her.

"Why did you drag me behind the bushes? Inumon, what are you up to?"

Inumon placed his hands behind his back. "I couldn't say it with Guilmon and the others around."

"Say what?"

"You see, Renamon. I wanted to ask you. How long have we known each other?" Inumon said.

"Almost three and a half years," Renamon answered. "Where's this going?"

"And since the Rajita were defeated, we've been seeing each other often. I mean our human partners are close friends, right?"

Renamon nodded. "That's a silly question to ask. Of course, they are."

"For the last three years, there haven't been any digimon to cross our paths. Ever since Kuzuhamon... you know..."

"Yes, I know," the vulpine recalled Kuzuhamon's fate. "That event brought us even closer than we imagined. Whether we don't admit it or not, she was the catalyst of us becoming attached to one another."

"Correct. And I've been doing some thinking lately. I'm sure you've noticed that I've been avoiding you lately..."

"That has come to my attention, yes."

Inumon folded his arms. "Well, you see..." He pulled out a small box from his left glove. "I've been saving this for quite a while. Anubimon-sama was kind enough to give me this for all the great service I've given him."

Renamon carefully eyed the small box. She sensed where this was going, but didn't say a word.

"Renamon... I..." Inumon scratched his head. "This is the question I've been meaning to pop for the longest time... and I feel like such a moron for not asking you this sooner."

As Inumon opened up the box, a beautiful ruby set in a golden amulet sat inside. Renamon observed the piece of jewelry, expecting a traditional ring... was surprised to see an Egyptian amulet. There were even ancient Egyptian hieroglyphics engraved inside the amulet. The vulpine couldn't believe her eyes, placing her left hand on the item.

"Anubimon said I should give you this, because... you know... I thought a normal wedding ring was too plain," Inumon turned away, smiling a bit. He didn't look Renamon in her eyes, anxious over what seemed to be extremely easy.

Renamon stared at Inumon. "You mean..."

"Renamon!" Inumon grabbed her paws, holding them as he shifted his eyes toward hers. "I'm asking you... will you... accept this amulet and accept my hand in marriage?"

"Inumon...? Do you really mean this?" Renamon asked, feeling at a loss for words.

"Of course, I do! You don't know how long I've wanted to do this!"

"So, you're not afraid of groping me. You aren't afraid of making a complete fool of yourself. Yet, you can't ask one simple question?"

Inumon scratched his head and blushed. "I'm sorry I didn't ask you this sooner..."

"Inumon..."

As Inumon turned, he watched as Renamon approached him. While he sweated nervously, the dark canine gulped as his entire body froze. His one chance of marrying the fox of his dreams may as well be shattered... at least in his view.

That didn't seem the case.

Renamon took Inumon by his paws and nodded. "Yes. I will."

"Oh boy, I knew you wouldn't want to... HUH?!" Inumon snapped back to reality, shaking off that pessimistic attitude he had a minute ago. His heart pounded fast as his eyes widened. "Did I just hear that right...? Did you say yes? Do you really mean that?"

"Well, if you're not sure, I can always change my mind."

"No, no, no! I heard you perfectly clear!" The dark canine shook his head. "Don't scare me like that! I mean... look... err... um..."

Renamon scoffed as she pulled Inumon close to her. "Calm down. I meant what I said."

"Renamon... I... I don't know what to say..."

"How about planning our wedding?"

Inumon smirked. "Will do. I just need to make arrangements with Anubimon-sama."

"Fair enough," Renamon said as she placed her right arm out.

Just as Inumon was about to snap the amulet around her arm, a figure jumped out of the bushes and startled Inumon. The dark canine rushed over to tackle the shadowed figure while protecting Renamon. Inumon quickly paused as he recognized the scent (and face) of the figure.

"Himura?!" Inumon shouted as he jumped back. "I... I'm sorry! I didn't think you'd show up..."

Renamon came closer as she, too, saw Himura. "Please excuse your digimon, Himura. I could have stopped him..."

Himura chuckled, getting up off the ground. "It's okay, you guys. My D-Ark picked up your location, Inumon. Thank goodness you're all right."

"Inumon, you've been sneaking out?" Renamon shifted toward the canine.

"Hey, I wanted to get out and get some fresh air," Inumon shrugged. "Besides, I had to come to see you, Renamon."

"What happened here?" Himura inquired Renamon.

"Well, Inumon finally asked me to..."

Suddenly, the digimon turned around as they detected a few demonic anomalies within the area. Himura looked back and forth at the digimon, wondering what troubled them. Then, he also became aware of the threat as Byakko called out to him.

The majestic white tiger spoke in Himura's thoughts. 'I'm sensing several demons nearby. They're close. Join these two and investigate.'

"You guys sense something, too? Byakko just told me what's happening," Himura stated as he walked up between Inumon and Renamon. "Tell me Renamon. Is Rika here, too?"

"Yes. Along with Takato and Guilmon."

"Good. Let's go find them and check this out. You two go ahead and lead the way."

Inumon and Renamon responded. "Right."

xxxxx

Meanwhile, Takato and Rika stood together on the bridge as they waited for one to address the other. Rika was quiet for the past few minutes. So was Takato. Both had given each other the silent treatment. Takato faced Rika, who was still looking out toward the pond.

"You picked a nice spot, Rika. The moonlight coming down toward the lake is a nice scene to look at."

Rika was fixated on the lake as if she was ignoring Takato for a moment.

"So, um... look... you said you wanted to talk to me. We're here. I'm ready to listen to what you have to tell me."

The fiery-haired girl sighed as she finally spoke up. "Look, Takato. It's about these Taiyoukai. Seiryuu... She told me this battle could be on the scale of the Rajita war three years ago."

"Um... that's not reassuring... coming from you," Takato stammered.

"I hope it won't be that bad. Hell, I don't want it to happen period, but we've got to be ready..."

The boy frowned, nodding his head. "You don't have to tell me twice. Suzaku's been telling me that we all have to prepare for the worst. I mean... we don't even know where these seals are located. The Senshi and the Detectives haven't been able to track down any leads. They're as clueless as we are."

"Then, we're dealing with an enemy we won't see coming."

"It's said they'll attack tomorrow," Takato reminded her. "Geez, it better not be as bad as the Rajita war. The city has yet to fully recover from that invasion!"

Rika replied. "I'm only going by what Seiryuu told me. Even she can't predict how catastrophic the event will be."

"Neither can Suzaku. Really we don't know if her assessment is accurate... for all we know we might be able to kick their butts!" The boy tried to be as optimistic as he could, attempting to lift Rika's spirits.

"Sheesh, you'll do anything it takes to make feel better, won't you, Goggle-head?" Rika scoffed yet she couldn't help to smile a bit. She pointed to Takato, waving her finger in his direction. "You better be right, or else you're going to deal with something WORSE than Taiyoukai."

As he recoiled from Rika's aggressive approach, Takato squeaked a bit and closed his eyes.

"You might be older, but you haven't changed much, Takato. You're still a kid."

Takato opened his eyes, seeing Rika with a composed smile. "We're both still kids, Rika."

"Whatever you say."

"HEY, YOU GUYS!"

Suddenly, Takato and Rika's moment alone was interrupted as Guilmon came running toward them. They also spotted Himura following the reptile digimon.

"Guilmon?! Himura?!" Takato called out. "What's going on?!"

Renamon instantly appeared by Rika's side and took her arm. "We sensed a few demons lurking about."

Inumon ran up as he stopped beside Renamon. "We're about to head on out and scope out the situation."

Takato faced Rika as he readied his D-Ark. "Ready to check this out, Rika?"

"Let's go."

"Then, I suggest we hurry. C'mon!" Himura said as he dashed off, following Inumon and Renamon.

Takato closed his fingers over the D-Ark in his right hand. Let's see if I still have it, Suzaku.

xxxxx

Meanwhile, Saya and Tsukimaru's moment of peace abruptly ended as the pig demon arrived to spoil their evening. Tambo and Lilith accompanied the pig demon as they arrived to make sure he finished the job.

"Oh my god! Just what are those things?!" Saya panicked as she hid behind Tsukimaru. "They're... they're hideous!"

Lilith snorted, insulted by Saya's remark. "Hideous?! Excuse me?!" She angrily spat out, pointing in Saya's direction. "I'll have you know I have better taste than you, brat!"

"That's enough, Lilith," Tambo sighed. "You can have your way with the woman after we're done with Tsukimaru."

Saya blinked as she whispered to Tsukimaru. "Do you know these guys?"

"Just stay behind me, Saya," he instructed, putting a hand out to keep the girl from coming forward.

"Swyne, I think it's time we show what we do with losers," Tambo stated. "Punish Tsukimaru and beat him senseless."

As the pig demon, Swyne, walked forward, Tsukimaru stood in front of Saya and positioned himself like a protective wall.

Minako was taken aback by the sudden turn of events. As much as she didn't particularly like Saya, she couldn't let anything terrible happen to her. The Senshi of Love never wished any ill will to occur to Saya or anyone similar to her nature. However, there was a dilemma that prevented Minako from intervening: Rio.

The blonde grit her teeth, feeling she was in a Catch-22 situation. Damn! This has to be the worst timing ever! I can't let Saya die... but on the other hand, I can't let Rio find out I'm Sailor Venus like this! She looked toward Rio, almost trembling and hesitant to transform. If only one of the others showed up in time... things would be much easier.

Rio frowned. "This isn't looking good. We have to get out of here, Minako-san."

"But, we can't abandon those two! I actually know that girl!"

"What can we do?"

Minako shook her head. "I... I don't know... Hope that someone comes in and saves those two?"

"Who would...?"

"HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!"

As if lady luck came to Minako's side, she recognized the unified female cry as she looked out through the bushes. Her eyes twinkled happily as she spotted Sailor Moon, Sailor Mars, and Sailor Quaoar at the forefront. Cammy, in traditional full Miko attire, and Hiei stood alongside the three Senshi.

"All right! The Sailor Senshi!" Minako cheered on.

Rio was taken back, observing the Senshi in the distance. "I've got to admit... that was pretty good timing."

"Just you watch, Rio-kun. They're gonna kick those freaks' asses," the blonde-haired girl winked, assuring the young man.

"Wait, that girl over there in the Miko robes!" Rio noticed Cammy. "She looks familiar. I remember seeing her at your friend's shrine!"

Minako gaped in shock as she looked at Rio. "Wha…?!" As she snapped her head back, she also noticed Cammy and nearly slapped her forehead. Ugh, no! Perfect timing indeed, Cammy-chan! Now he knows you're with us!

"Minako, what's the meaning of this? Does she know the Sailor Senshi?" The young man inquired.

As she shook her head, Minako balled up her fists and slowly stood up. Damn it! He's going to find out eventually. The secret's out and I can't just let the guys fight those things alone! I've got to go help them out!

"Minako?"

"Rio-kun, I'm sorry I've had to hide the truth from you for so long since I've gained your trust for these last few months," the blonde looked down at her boyfriend and smiled. "That girl, Cammy-chan, knows the Sailor Senshi, because we, my friends and I, are the Sailor Senshi!"

Rio blanched. "What?!"

"I can understand that you're shocked. I was hoping that we'd get to know each other a little more before I told you. I never wanted you to find out this way."

"Minako, I… I can't believe this."

"We'll talk about it as soon as I help my friends. Watch what a popular idol does in her spare time," Minako winked as she jumped out of the bushes and shouted out. "Venus Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

In an instant, Minako transformed into Super Sailor Venus right before Rio's eyes. The young man was bewildered as he watched his girlfriend jump into the battle. Rio was too stunned to say anything as he observed the events. Minako?! You mean… you're a Sailor Senshi?! How… how did I let this slip by?!

As they realized that the Senshi and company had arrived, the demon trio readied themselves for the impending battle. Saya was relieved as soon as her saviors came.

"Thank goodness..." Saya smiled as she fell to her knees.

Tsukimaru reached over, helping Saya to her feet. "Saya, you have to stand up. Just stay with me."

"Right..." She said, pulling herself up.

"Well, well, well... What do we have here?" Tsukimaru narrowed his eyes as he noticed Hiei amongst the group. Jaganshi Hiei?! So, the rumors are true. He's affiliated with the legendary Sailor Senshi!

Lilith scoffed at the Senshi. "Ha! Three sluts in miniskirts, a brat, and Hiei of the Jagan Eye. I never thought we'd see you here, Hiei."

Tambo frowned in disapproval toward Hiei's loyalty. "If you're associated with these ladies, it just shows how much you've softened, traitor. You were once a respected demon amongst my clan, but now... you're nothing but a laughing stock. I guess the rumors are true. Hiei's been hanging with a group of human women and not just any women either... but, the Sailor Senshi."

As Hiei prepared to make a move, Mars stopped him.

The dark-haired female nodded, putting her hand on Hiei's sword. "You don't need to waste your time on these guys. I know you'd whip them in a second." She then focused her attention back on the demons. "Sailor Moon and I will wipe these wimps out."

"Hey, don't forget me!" Venus called out from the distance.

Everyone shifted their attention toward the blonde-haired figure who jumped right into the scene. Venus landed beside Mars and Hiei.

"Sorry I'm late, guys! I know my timing sucked," Venus tried to come up with an excuse.

Mars simply nodded. "Better late than never. Where's Rio-kun?"

"Well, that… you see… He recognized Cammy-chan here, so I decided to transform and help you guys rather than try to answer all of his questions while you might need my help," Venus said.

Cammy gasped. "What?!"

"Well, you're not wearing much of a disguise. Maybe you should try a mask or something," Venus said.

"Oh, Venus. We're going to have a talk about this later," the Fire Senshi sighed as she turned to face the demons. "Still, there probably wasn't much we could have done."

"HEY! Pay attention over here! Am I not worth your time or something?!" Swyne snorted like the pig he truly was.

"No. Simply put, we've beaten freaks that make you guys look like jokes!" Moon remarked as she frowned at the demons. "So, NYEH to you!" She stuck her tongue out and pulled down on the bottom of her eyelid.

Quaoar scoffed as she stepped forward. "Let me and Cammy take care of him."

"Yeah! The two of us should be more than enough for that oversized ham!" Cammy said as she stepped forward.

As Cammy and Sailor Quaoar moved forward, Swyne charged ahead as he pulled out a large, spiked ball and chain. He twirled it forward as it landed on the ground in front of the two warriors. Quaoar leaped into the air, avoiding the ball as Cammy did the same.

Suddenly, Lilith flew straight at Cammy and fired a sonar blast through her mouth.

"Bat Echo!"

"Yikes!" Cammy shouted as she prepared to put a barrier.

"Mars Flame Sniper!"

"Venus Love and Beauty Shock!"

A fire arrow and a barrage of heart-shaped blasts flew past Lilith. The attacks forced the demon back away from the kids. The succubus flew back to where Tambo was standing. She angrily glared at Sailor Mars and Sailor Venus. Mars forged another bow and arrow from her mystic flames while Venus conjured up another heart in her right hand.

"You interfere with their fight again and the next arrow goes up your ass," Mars warned her. "I. Mean. It."

"I hope we're crystal clear!" Venus threatened.

"Ugh, you're asking for it!" Lilith seethed.

With that, Lilith flew towards Sailor Mars and Sailor Venus. The succubus demon pulled out a jar and threw it to the ground. As the jar shattered, a swarm of bat-like demons directed their attack on Mars, Venus, Hiei, and Moon.

Mars quickly pressed on as she threw herself onto Lilith, sending the succubus crashing to the ground. The Miko raised her right hand, which burned with intense flames. As she thrust her arm forward, Lilith teleported out of the Miko's reach.

"Aw, ya almost had me!" Lilith taunted the dark-haired Miko.

"Hey, did you forget me, hussy?!" Venus called out as she jumped Lilith from behind and jump-kicked her in the back. "Sailor V Kick!"

"Gah!" Lilith screeched as she was knocked forward.

Mars scoffed as she summoned a ball of fire in her right hand. "And here I haven't even gotten serious yet!" She snarled as she jumped up and tossed the ball at Lilith.

The succubus panicked as she swayed to her left side. The ball exploded behind her, which set her back on fire. Lilith screeched as she danced around, putting out the fire on her back.

Venus quickly snuck behind Lilith and kicked her in the back with her left heel. As the blow sent Lilith flying down, Venus landed on her feet and smirked.

"How's that?!" The blonde stuck out her tongue at the succubus.

As for Hiei, he sliced a swarm of bats into shreds with his sword. Moon assisted him by blasting another swarm with her scepter's energy. They were making short work of Lilith's pets.

Sailor Quaoar was preparing to unleash her next attack when Swyne opened his mouth and spat out a glob of green mucus at her. The Earth-based Senshi maneuvered from the mucus attack as she landed on the ground.

"I have you now!" Swyne gaped his mouth as he began sucking up everything near him.

Sailor Quaoar felt the pressure pulling her in. Cammy rushed in to save Quaoar and opened her right hand, sending out a mystic beam at Swyne. Tambo intercepted the beam as he pulled out a club and batted the attack away.

"Quaoar! Cammy-chan!" Moon exclaimed, pulling out her scepter.

Before Moon, Mars, Venus, and Hiei had a chance to intervene, a spiraling blast of black and red fire and a bright Kanji symbol flew toward the demon's direction. Swyne turned around as the blasts hit the ground near him, knocking him back toward Lilith and Tambo.

"GAHH!" Swyne roared as he landed on top of the two demons.

"GET OFF!" Lilith and Tambo shouted, struggling to get out from under the large demon's weight.

The Senshi and company quickly turned as they spotted Growlmon, Hell Inumon, and Taomon. Suzakato, Seirika, and Himakko tagged along with their digimon partners.

While Swyne lifted his large frame off his colleagues, he focused his black eyes on the new arrivals. He snorted smoke out of his nostrils, stomping his left foot down.

"Ugh... who the hell are they?!" Lilith hissed as she pointed toward the Beast Tamers and the digimon.

Tambo directed his attention to the Beast Tamers. "I'm picking up some strange spirit energy from those three... they look like demons, but they don't possess any Youki."

"And those other three are undoubtedly monsters, but they don't have Youki either," the succubus replied, eyeing the three digimon.

"What shall I do? Can I still kill them?!" Swyne squealed angrily, smacking his mouth as he spoke.

"This isn't what I had in mind," Tambo muttered under his breath.

Lilith whispered back. "This is Loki's stupid idea. We shouldn't even be out now!"

"HEY! You two!" Suzakato called out, grabbing the demons' attention. While he spoke, a blazing aura of fire ignited around his body. "If you're looking for trouble, trouble's found you!"

Swyne snorted as he stomped his right foot. "I think I'll kill the loud mouth first!" With that, he charged forward and pursued Suzakato.

"Here he comes!" Sailor Quaoar called out.

Sailor Mars smiled. "Takato, you wanna take care of this one?"

"Go for it, you two!" Venus encouraged Suzakato and Growlmon. "He's all yours!"

"Ready, Growlmon?" Suzakato looked up to his digimon partner.

As Swyne continued down his path, Suzakato and Growlmon stood together as they charged up their attacks. First, the large reptile gaped his mouth, launching large bursts of scorching flames. Suzakato opened his right palm, unleashing a stream of fire.

"Pyro Sphere!"

"Firepalm Blast!"

As the two fire blasts coagulated, they formed a condensed ball and engulfed the pig demon. The demon roared as he was reduced to dust inside the scorching heat. Suzakato and Growlmon wiped their hands clean after they finished their enemy off.

"Bacon, anyone?" Suzakato coolly remarked.

"See? We weren't even needed to beat that freak, Hiei," Mars turned, winking to the demon.

Hiei snorted. "Obviously."

"Way to go, you two! Woo-hoo!" Venus cheered on Suzakato and Growlmon.

"They destroyed Swyne?!" Tambo exclaimed, bewildered by how quick the pig demon was extinguished.

Lilith shrugged. "He was just C-Class filth. We needed to get rid of the excess luggage. Besides, he stunk up the place! Ugh!"

"You're right. These fools did us a favor. What was I thinking?" The green-skinned demon sighed, nodding his head in shame.

"And you two are next!" Moon shouted, getting the enemies' attention.

"Were you two leaving already? We just got here," Himakko said, twirling his staff and pointing it at the demons.

Hell Inumon smirked. "Yeah, we were just about to send you blasting away. C'mon, it won't hurt..." He snickered. "...much."

As Lilith scoffed, she pulled out a hand fan and covered her face. "Oh, ho, ho, ho! I'm sooooo sorry, children. As much as we want to play with you now, we have important matters to attend to." She laughed arrogantly.

Tambo frowned. "That's right. Savor your victory here. Tomorrow will mark the dawning of a new demon era. You fools will be cleansed from our world and become food for the Taiyoukai lords!"

With that, the two demons opened a portal behind them. They quickly jumped through before anyone could stop them. The portal closed, leaving everyone else to ponder the demons' warning.

Just then, Sailor Varuna instantly appeared at the center of the park. She stepped onto the pile of ashes that used to be Swyne.

"Ah, shit! I came too late?! I left the ice cream parlor less than two minutes ago! I think," Sailor Varuna gawked as she realized that the immediate danger was gone. She turned and beamed at everyone. "Now, I feel like an idiot standing here, do I?"

Sailor Quaoar ran over to Varuna and apologized. "Sorry, Varuna, but the Tamers got here first."

"Huh?" Varuna asked as she noticed Suzakato and the others. "Oh, I see now. Well, at least they took care of the problem."

Suzakato waved out toward Varuna. "Sorry about that, ma'am!"

Varuna twitched as she gazed at the Warrior of Suzaku. "Ma'am? Sheesh, he's making me feel old."

Just then, Seirika snatched Suzakato's hand and shook her head. "She looked pretty pissed off when you called her ma'am. She looks like she's not much older than us."

"Oops," the Warrior of Suzaku chuckled, scratching his head.

Seirika sighed. "You're hopeless. I hate it when you call me, ma'am, too. You make it sound like I'm your mother or something."

"Anyways, we're so glad to see you guys. It feels good to be working with the Beast Tamers again," Sailor Moon smiled as she looked toward the young teens. "Those two over there are a part of a new Senshi team called the Kuiper Belt Senshi."

"Wow, that's neat!" Growlmon said.

Taomon shifted her eyes toward where Saya and Tsukimaru were. They were both gone. While the battle was getting heated, Tsukimaru had taken Saya and left the area. She also noticed Rio hiding behind the bushes, but paid him no mind.

"Yeah, that's really neat!" Suzakato replied.

"Isn't it? They're sort of picking up our slack," Venus smiled proudly. "You're looking at a new generation of Senshi, Takato."

"That's really cool!" The Warrior of Suzaku said.

Sailor Mars turned as she also noticed Tsukimaru and Saya's absence.

"They're gone, Miko. They went up and left," Hiei said.

"I know."

"What a coincidence that we all ended here together. It's just like old times again," the Warrior of Suzaku stated as he felt more comfortable with the fact that he could rely on others besides his fellow Tamers.

Mars nodded. "It is. It does feel nostalgic. So, since we're all here..."

"Oh, man! I'm starving!" Suzakato overheard his stomach grumbling. "My mom was making my favorite dish!"

Himakko chuckled. "Hey, I left before eating dinner, too. I was out looking for trouble over here." He immediately pointed to Hell Inumon.

"Who, me?" The dark canine exclaimed.

Taomon sighed. "No, dummy. The other black dog with the spiked collar."

"You guys haven't eaten?" Mars looked to the Tamers. Then, as her stomach growled too, she chuckled in embarrassment. "Gee, what do you know?"

Moon poked Mars' side, teasing the dark-haired young woman. "Eh? What's that I hear?"

"Gee, I wish I could join you, guys. But, I sort of left someone behind and I have to get back to my date! Later, guys!" Sailor Venus bid her farewell as she dashed across, disappearing into the distance.

Hell Inumon blinked thrice. "Erm? She sure left in a hurry."

"Didn't you hear what she said? She has someone waiting for her," Taomon reminded the dark canine.

"Don't worry about her. She sort of arrived here by coincidence," Cammy said. "All because her boyfriend noticed me and now Venus transformed right in front of him."

"Don't worry. I'm sure Venus will explain to him everything about what he's seen here," Mars reassured her sister. "I'm sure we can trust him with keeping our secrets safe."

"You're right. Sheesh, if only I still had my full power. I could have used my Digital Priestess form!" The young Miko sighed.

"So, what are we going to do? Minako's boyfriend now knows her secret identity, not to mention Cammy's and possibly all of ours as well," Varuna said.

"Don't worry. We'll have this all sorted out. I mean, Mako-chan's boyfriend knows about us, and he's kept our secret," Cammy stated.

"That's true. Anyway, now that we're all here, why don't you guys all come to my place to eat? I think you'll all like Quaoar's cooking!" Mars announced to everyone. "Takato, you and your friends should call your folks if you plan to come over."

"No problem!" Suzakato nodded.

Growlmon blinked in perplexity. "Wait, who's Quaoar?"

The Brazilian walked forward, greeting the tamers. "That'd be me! I hope you'll all enjoy my cooking!"

"She's gonna cook? Boy, Terriermon sure is missing out," Hell Inumon snickered.

"His loss," Taomon snorted.

Himakko elbowed Hell Inumon's side, getting his attention. "We'll be sure to bring Terriermon some later."

"Okay, everyone," Mars nodded approvingly. "We only dealt with small fry tonight. Tomorrow, we just might be in for a big fight, but don't forget we'll all be there to defeat these Taiyoukai together."

"RIGHT!" The others cried out in unison.

Moon put her hand on Mars' shoulder. "You're getting better with the inspiring speeches, Mars."

"Thank you. After listening to all the ones you've made us suffer through, I think it's starting to rub off a bit," she winked, sticking her tongue out at her blonde-haired colleague. "Plus, I sound cool doing it."

"Show off," Moon folded her arms, murmuring to herself.

xxxxx

As he watched Minako, back in her civilian identity, hurrying over toward him, Rio stood up and walked out of the bushes.

"Rio-kun!" Minako called out to her boyfriend.

"Minako, I never would've guessed that you were a Sailor Senshi! You're really full of surprises, aren't you? You're one of Japan's most popular idol singers and now I find out you're one of the Sailor Senshi, one of Japan's many defenders."

The blonde stopped in front of Rio and bowed. "Please, I'm sorry for keeping this secret from you. But, when you saw Cammy-chan, you were going to ask me a billion questions."

"Minako…"

"Rio-kun, I've been Sailor Venus since I was a teenager. It's my biggest secret, and it's not mine alone. I was going to tell you eventually... at least, I'd hoped you'd be the one I could share this with."

"I think that's awesome, Minako-san," he flat out said as he put his hands on Minako's shoulders. "I actually admire you even more now than before."

The blonde-haired idol was struck with an even greater degree of shock. "Really?"

"I mean it. You went out to help that girl, even though it meant revealing your secret to me before you were ready."

"I only acted on instinct. Whenever I see monsters hurting innocent people, It's my job to save those people's lives. Fighting monsters is what I do best."

"You truly are an inspiration. It must be tough for you to work double duty as a Senshi and an idol."

Minako shook her head. "Nah, I'm used to it! It's stressful sometimes, but I have a duty to fulfill!"

"And that is why I admire you, Minako-san," Rio smiled as he embraced Minako. "You can trust me to keep your secret safe."

"Rio-kun. I'll do my best to keep you safe and happy," she reassured her boyfriend and welcomed his warm embrace. She put her arms around him and smiled. Whew, now that worked out well!

"So, that girl… Cammy, is it?"

"Yeah, that's my friend's sister."

"Is your Miko friend, Rei, a Senshi, too?"

"Listen, can we talk about this later? I'll tell you all about it after we get out of here."

"Ok, fair enough," Rio smiled as he pulled himself away from Minako. As he pulled away, he sort of slightly sneered toward the distance as he noticed Hiei walking off with Mars and company.

"Rio-kun? Something wrong?" Minako asked.

"No, nothing at all," Rio replied as he shifted his eyes back to his girlfriend. "Well, that was an interesting night."

"Yeah, that was a way to spend a pleasant evening, huh?"

"So, we're still on for tomorrow? We're getting together with your friends at Kaibaland, right?"

Minako's smile widened as she expressed a cute, childlike innocence. "Yep, and we're gonna have a blast!"

"I'm sure it'll be fun. Why don't you meet me over at my place beforehand? Then we can meet your friends when we get to the theme park."

"Sounds like a plan to me!" She replied while she took his hands and kissed him on his left cheek. "Love ya."

"I love you, too, Minako-san," Rio smiled as he stared back toward the direction where he saw Hiei and the others. His eyes slightly narrowed as if Hiei's presence had vexed him.

Minako sighed with relief until she noticed the irked look on the man's face. That was a close one! Glad everything worked out, but what's with that look? Are you hiding a secret from me, too?

xxxxx

Elsewhere, Tsukimaru relocated himself and Saya to a safe haven out of the park. They were near a bus station as Tsukimaru sat the girl down, scanning his surroundings. Everything seemed to be clear from first sight. Saya sighed with deep relief, reclining her back against the seat.

"Tsukimaru, who were those strange-looking people?"

"Which ones?"

"Well, I'm not talking about the Senshi and those other people with the animals," Saya said. "Those animals... they... they're kinda like one Phillipe-kun has! Yes, Jaguarmon! That's right!"

"Jaguarmon? What are you referring to?" Tsukimaru looked at her in a perplexed manner.

After she nodded, Saya waved her right hand as if telling him 'never mind.' "Nothing. It doesn't matter."

"I see," he said, looking down at Saya. He turned, watching a bus driving up from a corner. "Here comes the bus. Better get ready."

"Right..." Saya replied as she got up, grabbing her purse and dusting off her pants. "Tsukimaru..."

"Yes, Saya?"

"Are you going to come with me to the dance tomorrow?"

The young man smiled as he placed his hand on Saya's back. "Didn't I say yes? Of course, I'll come... but listen to me carefully." As he edged closer towards her, he whispered into her ear. "Stay alert. I don't know if they'll find you. They shouldn't since they'll come looking for me first."

"But, who are they?"

"People I used to hang around with. They rubbed me the wrong way and now they're after me, and they might use you to get to me."

"Did you do something to upset them?"

"Kind of, but your safety is more important to me. Just stay home tonight. If you can, call in sick to work. I'll meet you tomorrow night to pick you up and we'll go to the dance together. Is that alright?"

Saya nodded. "I'll do what I can."

"Good," Tsukimaru turned as the bus stopped. He escorted her into the bus and watched her take a seat inside. "Good night, Saya. Get some sleep."

Saya poked her head out after she opened the window where she was seated. She smiled toward Tsukimaru for a moment until the bus moved along down the street. The bus turned at the next traffic light ahead. Tsukimaru fixed his coat, adjusting his collared shirt. He shifted upward, beaming up toward the half-moon sitting peacefully in the darkened skies.

"Tomorrow, this beautiful world will endure hell. Demento, don't underestimate Earth's protectors. They've beaten a greater evil before and they will do it again," he muttered. "You can hunt me down all you want, but I will never let you lay a hand on that girl. Do you hear me?!" He shouted, his voice echoing through the empty corner streets.

xxxxx

As Tsukimaru left, Phillipe poked his head out of a corner and watched the man. He turned toward Jaguarmon, who sat on his right shoulder.

"Did you hear that, Jaguarmon?" Phillipe asked.

The electric feline digimon nodded. "He doesn't seem bad after all. I mean he protected your sister."

"Still, if we do happen to meet with them at Kaibaland tomorrow, we need to watch them carefully."

"I'm not so sure about that, Phillipe. I think we can trust him, but you're right about being cautious. Anyway, we'll worry about that tomorrow. Let's get back home and get some sleep."

With that, Phillipe sighed as he walked back. Jaguarmon crawled on top of the boy's head and curled up into a ball.

"Saya, I hope that Tsukimaru guy has good intentions," the boy murmured as he continued along his path toward home.

xxxxx

Lower Level of Makai/Demento's Base of Operations/8:10 PM

Loki walked back and forth at an angry pace once Lilith and Tambo returned. When they informed him of the failed plan's execution, the Nekomata quickly berated them. Of course, this led to bickering from the two opposing sides.

"AGH! Why did you take Swyne?! I had someone else better in mind than that weak idiot!" Loki hissed angrily as he berated the two demons.

Lilith scoffed. "Excuse me? You're the one who suggested Swyne before we left! You told us to take him with us."

"I meant Swayne! Not Swyne!"

"Who the hell is Swayne?" Lilith asked.

"We don't have a Swayne," Tambo promptly stated.

"BAH! Who cares?! You two screwed up big time! Mrow!" Loki exclaimed as he stopped and folded his arms. He pouted while giving a slightly annoyed gesture. "Our one shot of getting rid of Tsukimaru just went down the tubes!"

As he covered his ears, Risho turned to walk out of the chamber. "Sheesh, is he always this loud?" I won't even get my beauty sleep before the big night tomorrow. He sighed as he opened the door... then suddenly became startled as Demento nearly bumped into him. "Oh, Demento."

"What's with all this ruckus?! I can't concentrate on breaking the last Taiyoukai seal!" Demento snarled as he levitated inside the chamber. His beady eyes shifted, beaming toward Loki. "Let me guess... the attack failed?"

"Because of these two!" Loki accused the demon and the succubus.

"IT WAS YOUR FAULT!" The pair screamed in unison.

"Silence or do you want me to inflate your heads like balloons?!" Demento shouted, threatening the demon trio. "We can't have ANY dissension in our rankings now. Tomorrow is an important night for all of us. We're this lucky Prince Koenma and Spirit World haven't found the seals yet, or they'd be heavily guarded and our little venture would be grounded before it even took off."

As the order was immediately restored, the demon trio apologized by bowing their heads. Demento floated back over to his seat as he grabbed a cup of Makai purple-spotted worms and swallowed the vermin in one, revolting gulp.

"Progress is looking good, Demento," Risho said.

Demento proclaimed. "I know, but it appears this last one will take a while longer to open. The Three Demon Priests did their homework creating these seven monsters."

"Three Demon Priests? I've never heard of them," Lilith noted.

"You'll know about them soon enough," the demon sorcerer stated. "Just wait until tomorrow, my friends. Once I complete my spell, the first set of Taiyoukai will awaken, and other, more powerful demons will be sure to follow. In the meantime, Loki, I'll give you a second chance of getting rid of Tsukimaru."

"Leave it to me! I'll finish the job myself! Mrow!" Loki smiled a toothy grin. He then turned, sticking his tongue out Lilith and Tambo to further entice them.

Suddenly, the mysterious figure behind the darkness chuckled. His red eyes beamed toward Demento and company.

"And let's not forget you, my friend. You'll play a big part in the grand scheme of this plan," Demento turned toward the figure. As he sat up, he raised his tiny, frail arms and announced for all to hear. "Let this be OUR revolution. A revolution for demon kind to take all we want and ever need with new lords to rule two worlds! It will be glorious!"

XXXXX

Juuban District/ Hikawa Shrine/8:54 PM

As everyone finished eating over at the Hikawa Shrine, the first ones to leave were Himura and Inumon. Takato, Guilmon, Rika, and Renamon followed soon afterward.

The only one who didn't join the group for dinner was Hiei, who sat on top of the roof outside.

Rei helped Usagi gather her things and watched her blonde-haired friend leave. This left the Miko alone outside as she turned to where Hiei sat idly on the roof.

"There's some leftovers if you want any."

Hiei simply scoffed as his eyes didn't shift from gazing at the stars. "Not hungry."

The Miko sighed as she tapped her left foot. "C'mon, I've seen you eat like a vacuum! Well, I'm not going to let it go to waste. Besides, you can't simply reject anything Helena makes. She puts her heart and soul into it!"

"Doesn't matter to me," he replied.

"Suit yourself. I'll put it in the fridge," Rei shrugged, turning around to walk inside the shrine.

"So, are you ready for tomorrow?"

Rei stopped as she listened to Hiei address this important inquiry. She lowered her eyes, casting them to the floorboards. "Of course, I am."

"You won't need the Houou for this one?"

"No, I will fight with my own strength. I told her to sit out for this one."

"Fine with me. Either way... this is going to be a battle you and your friends will need to be ready for."

"Same to you, Yusuke, and the others. Don't forget we also have Takato and the Tamers, the Legendary Warriors and the Duelists..." She replied. "We will win, Hiei. I know it."

The demon crossed his arms behind his head and closed his eyes. "Hn, we'll see."

As she opened the door, Rei walked into the living room and turned to where a picture frame sat on a desk. It was a picture of the whole group taken during the Christmas after the Rajita incursion. Her eyes looked directly to where she stood alongside Usagi and Cammy.

"We'll beat them, Hiei. Just you wait and see."

xxxxx

"That sure hit the spot!" Takato said, patting his stomach.

Guilmon agreed. "That Helena girl knows how to make some good food! The bread she made was yummy, too."

"I heard all those dishes were from Brazil," Rika said.

"Really?" Takato asked.

"Yeah, my mom went there for a fashion show once. Grandmother and I went with her. They have some good food there. I only went because I heard there was a famous Brazilian duelist. Good match, but I still won, of course."

"Wow, so this isn't your first time trying it out."

The orange-haired teenager folded her arms. "Duh."

"And I didn't know you dueled with a Brazilian. Was he good?" Takato asked.

Rika smirked. "You mean she? And yeah it was a close duel, but, as I said, I won."

"So, excited for tomorrow?"

Renamon made sure to remind the other three. "Don't forget about the Taiyoukai everyone. As the Miko said, we must stay on alert and be prepared."

"This is just the calm before the storm," Rika stated.

As he remembered the situation, Takato couldn't bring himself to let everyone down. We can stop them! As long as we all work together, we'll be better prepared than we were with the Rajita. He tried hard to reassure himself, walking ahead as he ran ahead with Guilmon.

"Renamon..." Rika said as she watched Takato and Guilmon run off. "What are our chances this time around?"

"Very good if we help each other. But, we can't underestimate this enemy. It doesn't matter how weakened they might have been after being sealed inside their prisons."

Rika felt the cold wind blowing past her, which made her tremble. "Thought so. Let's go home." She walked down with Renamon as many thoughts jumbled inside her mind, especially in regard to the current dilemma. Takato, let's hope we all survive this. Seiryuu, grant me all the strength you can lend me to let me protect my friends.

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Yugi: Here we are, Tea! Halloween party at Joey and Mai's!

Karin: Hey, guys! How does this costume look on me?

Takato: What's this? Suzaku, what's going on?

Rika: Our beasts are warning us of something coming. Could it be these Taiyoukai?

Minako: Guys! Our Halloween has been ruined!

Rei: Hiei! Do you sense that? Demons are coming.

Usagi: Ugh, way to ruin our Halloween, you freaks!

Yui: Next time.

A Halloween Gathering at Kaibaland! The Demons Raid the Festivities!

Kurama: No, it can't be you... You're dead...

Mysterious assailant: My, my... we meet again, Kurama.

Demento: Pleased to meet you, Youko Kurama. Here's an old friend that's been dying to see you. (cackles)

xxxxx

Chapter Text

xxxxx

An Idol in Love, Part I of III

xxxxx

(Set between The Invasion of the Rajita and the Search for the Kuiper Belt Senshi)

xxxxx

Osaka/Osaka Castle Hall/March 11, 2006/10:39 PM

Minako Aino performed her latest singles idol show at the Osaka Castle Hall (otherwise known as Osaka-jo Hall). This arena has hosted many musical performances from famous Western musical artists. Elton John, U2, KISS, Stevie Wonder, the Foo Fighters, Celine Dion, Janet Jackson, Iron Maiden, and the like have all performed at this same arena. Even famous Japanese acts performed for their loyal fans at this arena.

The future idol was already on the rise to fame. Minako Aino added her name to the list of musical artists that performed in the Osaka Castle Hall.

As she embraced the cheers and the adoration of her fans, Minako would never forget this night. She practically stole the show over a few other fellow Japanese musical artists, but that was fine. To Minako, it wasn't about competition. It was a win over a new following of fans who appreciated the heart and soul she put forth in her hard work.

Tonight, it paid off and she never felt any prouder.

xxxxx

As the event concluded for the evening, Minako was surrounded by a wave of her fans hopping around. Many of them hoped to get an autograph from their favorite J-Pop star.

Minako looked at her crazed fans and had an 'Oh my god' expression written all over her face. She watched as several young teenage girls were holding out several CD albums with the blonde-haired idol's pretty face.

"MINAKO-CHAN! SQUEE! YOU'RE THE BEST!" The crazy fangirls screamed in unison.

Minako sweat-dropped as she backed off. "One at a one! Ok! I promise you guys will get your turn!" She couldn't help but smile and laugh at their antics. But, this was the price she must pay for becoming a successful star.

"Yo, Minako! You're waaaay better than those idols from America!" Another girl cried out.

Minako snickered. "Well, Britney's been on a downslide if you ask me. She's out and I'm in! Now, who gets an autograph first?!"

"I DO!"

"OH MY GOD! YOU'RE A LOVE GODDESS!" A fanboy jumped out of the crowd. He threw himself onto Minako's feet and bowed before her.

Every fangirl growled as they jumped on top of the poor young man.

"Oh, boy... things are about to get messy," Minako chuckled as she backed off.

xxxxx

One hour later.

After she finished her autograph session, Minako grabbed her belongings and headed out of her dressing room. She turned as the exit door was on her left side.

"Oh, god. What a night! You know I think I could get used to this," the blonde-haired girl smiled as she carried along a basket and a suitcase.

Suddenly, the basket lid popped open as Artemis poked his head out.

"Whew! Is it over?"

"Yeah, it's safe to come out, Arty," Minako nodded.

The Mooncat sighed with relief. He shifted his eyes back and forth, checking for any signs of fangirls. "Sheesh, your fans are crazy!"

"That's why they call them over-obsessed fangirls and fanboys, Artemis. I mean, the numbers are only going to continue rising," she said. "My first album has already hit the top 10 last week."

"I'm proud of you, Mina," Artemis said as he hopped up onto her right shoulder. "Your dreams are finally coming true."

"I know and I hope I can continue going down the right path. I'm going to learn from other idols' mistakes during their rise to fame."

"Good. I hope so."

"Excuse me!"

As Minako turned around, she noticed a man walking toward her. As the man came closer, he looked fairly young in his early twenties. He had hair that was long with bangs hanging down the sides of his face. With complacent eyes, he looked down at Minako as he came closer. He wore a long-sleeved dark blue shirt and dark blue jeans. He also had something that would easily win over a girl like Minako: dashing good looks.

Then, as he came closer, the man tripped over his shoelace and fell to the ground. He fell facefirst as Minako rushed over toward him.

"Whoa! Hey, are you okay?!" Minako asked as she helped him up.

"Yeah... just tripped..." The young man rubbed his forehead. "Ow! Geez..."

Minako placed her hand across his forehead. "Oh, you've got a bump. Here let me go get first aid."

"No, I'll be fine..."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes, I'll manage."

Minako nodded as she nonetheless helped the man up. "The least I can do is get you up. There we go. Easy does it!"

"Thank you," he replied as he leaned back against the nearest wall.

"It was nothing really!" The idol smiled as she looked directly at him. Her eyes lit up as her cheeks blushed. Whoa... Talk about a hottie! Minako-chan, you just happened to bump into a really cute guy! Is this your lucky night or what, girl?!

"Please, excuse me... Minako Aino."

"Oh, you know me?"

"Well, you are a popular idol singer. Of course, a lot of people would know you. You've been on the face of the latest magazines. That's a silly question to ask, don't you think?"

Minako shrugged. "Just thought I asked. I doubt everyone listens to my albums."

"True, but I think your music is inspiring."

"Now? Even to a guy like you?"

"Me and my little sister... oh, speaking of which..."

Just then, the young man turned around as he watched a young girl walking out of a corner. Minako turned as she spotted her. The child appeared to be close to Yui's age. Her hair was a brownish red and shoulder-length. She wore a purple t-shirt and a pair of comfortable blue jeans. The most distinctive feature of the girl was her different-colored eyes. The left eye was green and the right one was a light blue color.

"Is this your sister?" Minako inquired as she pointed to the child.

The young man nodded. "Yeah. Her name is Kohana. Oh, by the way... I haven't quite introduced myself. My name is Rio Kuroshishi."

"That's a nice name, Rio. And your sister is so cute!" Minako said as she walked over toward Kohana.

"Eh, I don't really like to be called cute," Kohana scoffed as she slightly frowned. "No offense, but cute is not a good way to describe me."

Minako slightly backed off. "Yikes, she's got quite a mouth there."

"Regardless, I loved your show," Kohana replied as she pulled out a case featuring Minako's first album. "I just bought this last week. Your music really inspires me a lot. I was wondering if you could sign this for me."

Rio spoke up. "She would really appreciate it. I'm surprised she's even a fan of yours. She normally doesn't listen to the type of music you play, but you're an exception."

"A big exception if you ask me, but I like to set myself apart from other idols," Minako replied as she knelt over to take Kohana's CD case. "And this one's to Kohana... Kuroshishi, right?"

"Yep, that's me."

With that, Minako quickly pulled out a marker and signed her name on the album. Then, she planted a kiss on the album and handed it back to Kohana.

"Just a little something for my special fan," she said with a wink.

"Thank you so much," Kohana replied as she bowed thoughtfully.

Rio chuckled. "You made my sister's night, Minako-san."

"You don't happen to need anything signed from yours truly?"

The young man nodded as he put an arm behind Kohana's back. "Thanks, but I'll be fine. I only came here to bring my sister to see you perform and to get an autograph from you. As long as she's happy, I'm content."

"Wow, you're lucky to have such a cool brother like him, Kohana," the blonde idol winked.

Kohana proudly smirked as she held her autographed CD. "Got that right!"

"Well, I appreciate giving you an autograph, but I've got to run. I'm sooooooo dead tired and need to head on back to my hotel."

"You sure you don't need anyone to walk you there? You're going by yourself, right?" Rio asked.

Minako added. "Well just me and my cat, Artemis, here."

Kohana walked over and reached out to pet the cat. Minako knelt over as she let Kohana put Artemis' head. The cat purred as he felt Kohana's comforting hand touch him.

"He seems to like you, Kohana," Minako smiled as she rubbed Artemis' jaw.

Rio interjected as he cut into their conversation. "Sorry, but you said it's only you and your cat, right?"

"Yeah., that's right."

"It's not safe out there walking by yourself. There might be stalkers out this late at night... or maybe more of your fanatical worshippers trying to get the jump on you before you can reach your hotel room."

Minako raised her left brow and stood up, looking directly at Rio. "We barely even know each other and you're suddenly concerned about me?"

"Well, even if you're a famous idol, there's still a bunch of creeps who might attack you..."

"I'll manage! I know self-defense that'll knock them flat on their ass," Minako shrugged.

Rio sighed as he tried to talk sense into the young woman. "If you don't mind, I insist."

"Thanks, but..."

Kohana nodded her head as she tapped Minako's right arm. "Um, hey, just want to fill in a little more on my brother. When he insists on something, there's no changing his mind. He's really considerate about women."

As she was taken aback by what Kohana said, Minako turned and looked into Rio's eyes. She felt her heart skip a beat as her eyes met his. She looked like she was being placed in a trance-like state, but her mind was in a completely different universe. She pictured herself clinging to Rio.

Minako blinked as she shook her head. Whoa! What the hell was that?! Did I just picture myself with this extremely cute guy?! No way... I may be the Goddess of Love, but I'm the one to hand out love advice. I... I never thought I'd see myself getting involved in a relationship! I have a career to think about!

"Minako-san?" Rio blinked as he noticed she was glaring ahead with a blank look. "Hello?"

"Huh? Oh! Sorry!" The young idol apologized as she bowed. "Well, if your sister says I can't talk you out of it... then I suppose."

As a reserved smile crossed his face, Rio nodded. "I don't mean to dissuade you, Minako-san."

"It's not a problem. You know... on second thought, I wouldn't mind the company of my two biggest fans," Minako smiled as she offered them to join her. "I can take you to the lobby of the hotel and we can chat for a bit. That sounds fine to you two?"

The siblings looked at one another. It didn't take them long as they smiled at each other.

"Sounds like a plan," Kohana said.

Rio replied. "Guess we lucked out when we bumped into you last, Minako-san."

"Not a problem. I'll just say you two won some kind of contest to earn dinner with me or something. Yeah, that'll do!" Minako gave a sheepish grin as she placed Artemis back inside her basket.

The Mooncat sighed inside his basket. Is that the best you could come up with? Guess it works.

"I'll lead the way since I know what hotel I'm staying in!" Minako winked as she opened the backdoor and offered to let them through. "C'mon!"

As Rio and Kohana looked at one another, they shrugged and walked through. Minako closed the door behind them and led the siblings down the path leading to the hotel.

xxxxx

Osaka Emerald Lake Hotel/Lobby Area/11:17 PM

As they arrived at the lobby, Minako took them to the hotel's diner. She offered to buy them all milkshakes, though Kohana preferred hot chocolate. This surprised Minako as she didn't expect the little sister to want a more refined drink than a simple milkshake.

"Your sister does act mature for her age," Minako commented as she sipped her drink.

Rio chuckled. "You don't know my sister that well. She's only like this when she's around me and people like you."

Kohana coughed as she set down her cup. "Yeah, well... this isn't about me. This is about Minako-san. You know... I'm getting a really funny feeling we're being watched."

Minako narrowed her eyes as her 'paparazzi' senses tingled. "Yeah... ugh, those vultures." With that, she sucked up some of her milkshake through her straw and pulled it out. She moved around and blew through the straw, spitting out the milkshake contents at a pair of men hiding behind a fern.

The milkshake splattered across the cameramen as Minako got out of her seat.

"Ah-ha! I knew something was fishy around here!" The blonde shouted as she snatched the cameras out of the men's hands. "Trying to peep on me, will ya?!"

Kohana laughed as she watched Minako force the paparazzi crew to get down on their knees. "Wow, this is great! No wonder she's my favorite idol! She takes no prisoners!"

Rio was bewildered by how quickly the idol spotted the paparazzi crew. "Well, at least we won't be on any entertainment cover anytime soon. She's got a lot of spunk. That's for sure."

As the men ran off with their cameras, Minako came walking back with the film in her hands.

"They won't be taking any pictures from me during my off-hours! I mean... my god! Who the hell do they think I am?!" Minako exclaimed. She sat back down and smiled innocently at the siblings. "Ah, pleasant evening, wasn't it?"

Kohana stifled a laugh. "Oh, you can say that again!" The little tomboy couldn't contain herself.

Rio chuckled as he finished sipping his milkshake. "I'll grant you this, Minako-san. You're the first person to make my sister laugh."

Minako blinked as she overheard this. "Really?"

"Yes, and I'm quite thankful. You see my sister and I have grown up living together. Our parents died when Kohana was barely born."

"I'm so sorry to hear that," Minako gasped.

"Well, we've managed. We were taken in by a few relatives from our mother's side. They've taken care of us. Then, when it came time for me to work, I saved enough money to rent out an apartment for me and my sister to live in."

The blonde-haired idol listened to the young man tell his story. She was always one that would listen to anyone speak. Whether it be her fellow Senshi, friends, or acquaintances, it didn't matter. She enjoyed listening to someone tell their story about their lives. This was her way of getting to know anyone before considering forming a relationship.

"That's very noble of you, Rio. I mean you took it upon yourself to find yourself a place for you and your sister."

"Yeah, and since our parents died, Kohana hasn't once laughed except when she's around me. She grew up without very many friends. That's why she's always with me. Then, one day, she listened to your music and it lifted her spirits."

Minako smiled as she placed her hands on the table. "I'm happy to hear my music has a positive effect on certain people. Kohana dear... you make sure to keep listening to my next albums. Who knows? I might even dedicate a song to you and your brother." With that, she winked at Rio's sister.

Kohana nodded as she finished her drink. "Thanks. I would like that."

xxxxx

As Minako reached the door of her hotel room, she turned as Rio and Kohana bid their farewells.

"Thanks for escorting me up. I could have done this all on my own, but oh well. I enjoyed having the company."

Rio replied. "We just want to see our favorite idol get back to her room safely."

Kohana interjected as she walked up to Minako. "So, are you staying here for a full week?"

"Yeah, I've got to do some promotion and perform for another show this coming Friday," the idol promptly stated.

Rio approached Minako. "How about we meet again?"

"Us? Well, that's gonna be tough, especially with paparazzi on my tail," Minako said.

"We'll manage. Besides, you seem to know how to take care of them," the young man chuckled.

"Yeah, well, I have a sixth sense when it comes to that kind of problem. I just know where they'll be hiding. So, are you asking me out on a date, mister?" Minako shot Rio a sly grin.

Rio scratched his head. "Well, if you say so... yeah. I'd really like to get to know you."

Minako gritted her teeth as she gave this some thought. CHA-CHING! Don't screw this up! He's all yours! You've been single for years. Take advantage of this opportunity... and SEIZE IT!

"Minako-san?" Rio tried to garner her attention.

Minako quickly snapped out of her trance-like state and nodded. "You got yourself a date. When do you want to meet?"

"Well, I was... thinking.. tomorrow?"

"I've got an autograph signing tomorrow morning at the local mall. I don't have much to do around lunch. Wanna meet up at the American Village shopping district? I'll be over on at the Triangle Park area at 12:30."

Rio made sure to take note of all this inside his head. "Um, yeah. That sounds great. There are plenty of great places we can go try out and eat."

"It's a date then! I'll you see. I'll give you my number."

"I'll give you mine."

With that, Kohana looked back and forth as the two young adults wrote down each other's cell phone numbers.

"So, I'm not invited?!" Kohana scoffed.

Rio sighed as he pats his sister's head. "Sorry, but this is a date for two people. I think you'll manage to stay at home while I'm away?"

"Huh? I don't have a problem with her coming along," Minako stopped him. "You want to come with us, Kohana?"

"I won't be a bother?"

"Not at all. I was thinking we could do some sightseeing and it wouldn't be fun with you. I actually would love some company since I'm away from home and my friends!"

Kohana was relieved to hear this. "I'm glad to hear this. We'll see you tomorrow then."

"I'll call you when we're ready, Minako-san," Rio said. "You get some good sleep."

"You, too. Goodnight, you two."

"Bye!" Kohana called out as she waved to Minako. "Thanks for the autograph!"

As she watched the two siblings walk down the hall, Minako looked at Rio's number written on the sheet of paper. She firmly placed her fingers around it as she turned and smiled with glee.

"Oh, yes! The Goddess of Victory is smiling down upon me!" She declared as she entered her hotel room. "I scored a date with a hot guy!"

Artemis immediately poked his head out of the basket. "How long has it been since your last date?"

Minako fell back on her bed and sighed. "Too long. This guy seems nice and is a good role model for his sister. Those are qualities I like in a man. I just hope our date will go well."

"It will as long as you're willing to commit to it. It'll be interesting to see the Goddess of Love in a relationship."

"I just don't want to end up heartbroken as I did with my last relationship..." She whispered as she curled up on her bed. She grabbed a pillow and held on to it. "I wonder how Katrina and Alan are doing..." With that, she fell asleep.

Artemis curled up beside the girl and slept through the night along with her.

xxxxx

"And this was the beginning of my new relationship with Rio-kun. Our relationship would soon blossom following this night. This is your favorite J-Pop idol sensation, Minako Aino, telling you to stay tuned for the next part in my romantic saga!"

xxxxx

An Idol in Love, Chapter II of III

xxxxx

Osaka/American Village Shopping District/Triangle Park/March 12, 2006/12:27 PM

"Hey, Rio-kun! Kohana-chan!" Minako called out from the distance, waving out to get Rio and Kohana's attention.

As they overheard the idol singer calling out to them, the siblings quickly jumped off a bench they occupied. They turned and waved back, giving an immediate signal to Minako.

"She did not just call me Kohana-chan, did she?" The girl shuddered at the 'chan' added to her name.

"Well, you are still a kid," Rio chuckled.

Minako hurried over toward Rio and Kohana. She greeted them with hugs and glanced around the shopping district. Her eyes lit up like Christmas lights as she scanned each shopping venue: from clothing retail outlets to jewelry stores... even toward arcade joints.

"So, where shall we begin, guys?!" Minako asked. "It's so hard to choose!"

Rio and Kohana faced one another and answered simultaneously. "You choose."

"Aw, you two are so kind," Minako smiled.

xxxxx

Old Navy/12:57 PM

"WOOOOW!" Minako shrieked as she held a pile of shirts, blouses, and skirts. "These low prices are definitely a good deal! Rio-kun, you know where to find the perfect places for shopping!"

Rio watched Minako from the sidelines. "Glad I could help. Buy as much to your heart's content."

"Want me to get you guys anything? I have enough extra money to spend."

Kohana nodded. "No thanks. We're fine."

"Oh, come on. I'm sure I'll find you something you'll like," Minako winked as she set her selection pile on the floor. She looked through the kids' sections to scan through the perfect selections for girls. "Hmmm." Her eyes suddenly spotted a pair of green pants. "Kohana. You said you don't like pink or anything too girly, right?"

"Yep, that's right."

"How about green?" Minako asked as she held up a pair of green pants.

Rio's sister stared at the pants and nodded with approval. "Not bad."

"Well, why don't you come and try them on?"

Rio smiled as he insisted his sister follow Minako. "Go ahead. I'll be right here."

"Ok. Tell me what you think." With that, Kohana followed Minako along toward the girls' dressing room.

As Kohana walked in front of her dressing room, Minako handed her a pair of green pants. The girl closed the door behind her and began to change. Minako stood outside the room as she waited for Kohana to finish.

"Kohana. I've been meaning to ask you."

"What is it?"

The idol twitched her nose. "Well, you two are living in an apartment together. You and your brother I mean."

"We do. My brother has been working so hard to pay for our rent and we've been saving up."

"You really do admire Rio-kun for doing all that. You do have a wonderful brother."

"He's all that I've got..." Kohana paused as she finished changing. "Why do you ask?"

"I was thinking if you two ever thought about living in Tokyo. That's where I live. My home is within Juuban," the blonde stared off at the side wall while checking herself out in front of a mirror. "You two are really good people I'd like to hang out with. It'd be a shame if we only contacted each other through long-distance ways."

"...I've always wanted to go to Tokyo."

"Have you discussed this with your brother yet?"

Kohana sighed. "Yes, but he feels we're better off here. We left Tokyo after our parents died. He's been trying to cut off any ties from his past. Our past."

"I see. Well, if he feels more comfortable living here, I won't hold that against him."

"But, maybe if I could convince him, he might change his mind. Ok, I'm done!" Kohana said as she opened the door and walked out. She showed off her green pair of jeans. Well, they weren't actually green. They were more army green. "How does it look on me?"

"BINGO! I love it!" Minako shouted as she walked over and checked her pants. "Nice. It suits you fine."

"How did you know I was into this style?"

Minako chuckled as she bent over and touched Kohana's pants. "This is going to sound strange, but I have this sixth sense when it comes to judging people's taste in clothing. You weren't too hard to guess. You even said you didn't like really bright colors."

"Well, just nothing OVERLY feminine," Kohana kind of blushed.

As Minako stopped, she turned and stared into Kohana's double-colored eyes. "Wow, your eyes are so pretty. Were you always born with those?"

"Yes... and listen I can be very sensitive when it comes to my eyes," Kohana slightly frowned. "I've beaten up jerks who've made fun of me because of these eyes."

"They have...? Oh, those morons. Your eyes are beautiful!" Minako exclaimed. "And I give you big props for having double-colored eyes. That trait alone makes you distinctive from all the other normal people! Forget what they tell you! Say that I approve of uniqueness!"

Kohana couldn't help but smile. Besides coming from her brother, she never once received high compliments about her eyes. She could feel that Minako was accepting of the type of person she was.

"Kohana. I only judge people by the type of people they are. In other words, I judge them by personality alone. I make sure I can befriend people I can really depend on."

The girl smiled as she extended her right hand out. "Well, I approve of you as a friend, Minako. You're not like those other idol singers. Your kindness distinguishes you from them."

"Kohana, that means so much to me," Minako smiled as she reached over and hugged the girl. "Thank you."

Kohana was caught by surprise by the young woman's approach. Nonetheless, she hugged her back. "You're welcome. Glad I could be your friend."

As the two girls hugged, Rio watched from outside the door. A smile broadened on the young man's face as he moved back.

"Thank you, Minako-san. If you can make my sister happy, you'd be someone I can trust," Rio whispered.

xxxxx

Outside Osaka Castle/2:45 PM

"What do you think of Osaka Castle, Minako-san?" Rio pointed to one of the country's most famous castles. "This castle is significant in its role in the unification of Japan. It happened during the 16th century."

Minako observed the castle while taking pictures with her digital camera. "Ah, this will look nice for my new scrapbook!"

Kohana tugged on Minako's side skirt. "Can we get a group shot together?!"

"Sure. That's a good idea. Let's take a picture together, Rio-kun! Us with Osaka Castle in the background!"

The young man shrugged. "Sure thing."

"All right!" Minako cheered as she noticed a shrine worker walking by. "Sir, could you take a quick picture of us three with the castle behind us?"

"Not a problem," the man took the camera and waited as the trio grouped for a perfect shot. He made sure to get everything, including the castle and the three in the same shot. "All set! Ready. One, two, three! Smile!"

The trio responded with smiles as the man took a quick picture. Minako walked over to retrieve her camera and gave a salutatory bow to the shrine worker.

"Thank you, kind sir!" Minako called out, picking up the basket with Artemis inside. 

The Mooncat chuckled a little inside the basket as he was happy to see Minako having a good time with her two new friends. As long as you're happy, Mina. It's very good to see you having a good time. Very good to get away from battles for a change.

xxxxx

Local Arcade/4:23 PM

As they tested each other's racing skills, Minako and Rio played against each other in several races in Burnout 3: Takedown. Kohana stood up as she watched her brother being pushed to his limit.

"Wow, no one's ever contested you like this, brother," Kohana said with a smile.

Rio turned the wheel aggressively and gritted his teeth. "Yeah, but I'm not going to let her beat me."

As she took Rio's gloating to heart, Minako quickly turned the wheel as she bypassed Rio in an instant, and pushed the gas pedal all the way.

"Hey! Wait a minute-!" Rio couldn't believe his eyes as he was taken off his guard.

Minako successfully made it to the finish line and grinned. "HEH! You're not so bad, Rio! Good race, my friend!"

Getting off his chair, Rio replied. "That was a competitive race all right. I was just going to surprise you at that last instant."

"Nice try, but I've driven against the best."

"You're really good, Minako," Kohana complemented the blonde.

"Well, what can I say? I'm not Japan's Racing Queen for nothing! Ohohohoho!" The idol chortled with pride.

Kohana walked beside Minako and raised her right arm. "Sorry, brother, but looks like we've got a new racing champ in Osaka!"

"I demand a rematch!" Rio challenged the blonde.

"Oh, you are SO on!" Minako accepted as she hopped back into the racing seat.

xxxxx

Osaka Aquarium Kaiyukan/5:34 PM

Later in the day, Rio and Kohana took Minako to the local aquarium. Osaka Aquarium Kaiyukan is considered one of the world's largest public aquariums in the world. Inside were walk-through aquariums displaying many habitats in large tanks. These were beautiful sights to behold and popular sites to visit, especially for tourists.

Minako was awestruck by the hundred varieties of different aquatic life.

"This is incredible! Look at all these fish!" Minako exclaimed.

Kohana smiled as she watched a pair of clownfish swimming. "Yeah, we were planning to bring you here. What do you think?"

"I love it! This whole day has been fun!" The idol smiled with delight.

Rio walked up beside Minako and placed his hand over hers. "I just want to make sure you were having a good time."

As she felt Rio's hand touch hers, Minako was taken aback by this approach and blushed a bit. "And I am."

"Kohana and I haven't had this much fun with anyone for a long time. I also think it's been good for my sister," the young man said as he eyed his tomboy sister. "Right?"

"Uh-huh! Minako, if you have plans to go out with my brother, I wouldn't mind at all."

Rio smiled as he looked straight into Minako's eyes. "I was thinking about what you and my sister were talking about. About us possibly coming to Tokyo."

"You listened to our conversation?"

Kohana interjected. "Brother, did you?"

"Yes, and I've been thinking hard. Minako-san, if it meant spending more time with you... I think Kohana and I have distanced ourselves from our home for too long. Our parents would rather see us living happily and I'd be overjoyed if you could help provide that for us."

"Rio-kun, I..." Minako paused as Rio smiled, making her blush again.

"For Kohana and my sake, I'd be more than happy to move back."

Minako smiled. "I see... so you've finally decided."

"Yes, but that'll take a little time. But, the night is young. There's someplace I'd like to take you. Kohana, I think you know what I'm referring to."

The young girl scratched her chin until she realized what Rio referred to. "Oh right!"

"What do you want to show me?" Minako inquired as she eyed the siblings.

Rio put an arm around Minako. "Oh, you'll see."

xxxxx

"Oh, sorry, but this is where the EVIL cliffhanger comes into effect! Don't worry though... you guys will find out what Rio-kun and Kohana have to show me next time. And you'll see how those two end up back in Tokyo. Stay tuned for the conclusion of this short romantic tale! This is Minako Aino, a J-Pop idol sensation, signing out! Hugs and kisses to all!"

xxxxx

An Idol in Love, Part III

xxxxx

Osaka/Sakura Branch Apartment Complex/Kuroshishi Residence/Room #510/March 12, 2006/7:40 PM

As Minako walked through the front door, she poked her head into an apartment room. She glanced around the room as Rio and Kohana stood behind her waiting. Minako noticed a row of beautiful paintings hanging across a hallway, which immediately caught her eye.

"Um, aren't you going in?" Rio asked as he tapped Minako's back.

"Oh, sorry! I forgot that this is your apartment!" Minako apologized as she finally walked into the apartment. "I just kinda zoned out there!"

"It's okay," Rio chuckled while he and Kohana walked inside their den. He closed the door behind him, locking the knob with his key. "Kohana, why don't you go check what we have in the kitchen? I'm sure Minako-san would like something to eat."

"Oh, you don't need to bother! I'm not that hungry!" Minako declined the offer. Suddenly, she stopped as she heard her stomach rumble. "Uh." She gave a quick priceless expression while her cheeks blushed. "Heh, well, guess my stomach thinks differently."

Rio sighed while shaking his head. "Oh, Minako-san. We have enough to feed guests."

Kohana smiled as she walked into the kitchen. "Don't worry. I'll take out something to heat up for all of us!" With that, she went over to the refrigerator and scanned through the essentials they had stored.

Meanwhile, Minako and Rio sat down on the couch together to converse about their day. Before Rio went into any details, the young idol looked back at the painting frames hanging across the hallway, which led toward Rio's bedroom.

"Rio-kun. Are these paintings yours?"

"Yes, and this is what I've wanted to show you," Rio admitted as he got off the couch and took Minako's hands. He then led her toward the hallway decorated with his paintings. "You didn't expect me to be an artist, did you?"

"Absolutely not! This is a surprise!" Minako was awestruck by the paintings. She looked back and forth, analyzing the texture of Rio's paintings. "They're beautiful. You know I ought to introduce you to my friend. Her name is Michiru Kaioh. She..."

"Yes, I know her."

"You do?"

"Well, I've never met her personally, but I am a big fan of her works. She kind of inspired me."

Minako smiled as the thought of Michiru being an inspiration to Rio made her happy. "Well, that's wonderful to hear. Maybe I should introduce you to her sometime."

"Perhaps. How long have you known her?"

"Several years. I can tell you that we're completely opposite in personality. I really can't see myself competing with you and her in painting."

"Don't say that. You're a popular idol singer. I'd say that is your art of work in progress and you've become a very gifted artist."

Minako blushed a bit as she looked off to her left side. "Well... thank you. That means a lot coming from you." Then, as she was about to speak again, the idol's eyes stared at a very cryptic and frightening painting. "Oh my... now this one REALLY stands out from the others!"

Rio realized which painting the idol alluded to. He walked beside her as his smile faded, only to be replaced by a rather solemn expression. Minako took note of the young man's change in facial expression, wondering what might have upset him.

"That painting is probably the one that gets me the most," he responded while his voice became nearly quiet as if he whispered.

The painting image itself depicted two men facing each other. Both of them wore some kind of majestic armor, both of which were embellished with odd designs. Their faces looked as if they were mirror images of each other. However, on the right side, the man appeared to have an impassive face. The man on the left wore an angry scowl as if he were about to attack the other man. At the very center of the painting was a little girl. She wore a saddened expression on her face as if conveying hopelessness in the rather dire situation the painting depicted.

"My god. This looks… how I can say?"

"Twisted?" Rio asked. "That was my intention."

"I wasn't implying that it was… it's just… did you base these three people off anyone? Anyone important?" Minako asked as she closely analyzed the painting.

As Rio stared at the painting, he shook his head as if trying to shake off some images from his mind. What he saw was a young man similar to his age and listened to his blood-curdling screams. Rio grabbed his face and jerked himself back, backing away from the painting.

"Rio-kun?!" Minako spun around, looking at him with concern. "What's wrong?!"

As Rio had his back turned to Minako, he covered his face while breathing hard.

"Rio-kun. Tell me what's the matter," the idol asked as she approached Rio, attempting to put console him. "You just freaked out looking at the picture. Is there something I should know?"

"No… nothing at all…" Rio muttered as it took a few seconds for him to recollect his normal thoughts, removing any images of what spooked him earlier. While taking a deep breath, Rio turned around with a more composed gesture. "Sorry about that, Minako-san. It's just sometimes… even I kind of got spooked by that painting."

"Really?" She asked while looking back at the painting. Her face contorted into a slightly unhinged look. "Yeah, I think I can't argue there. It's sure creepy."

"It doesn't seem to bother Kohana though. Heh, guess I'm more of a softie than she is."

Minako managed to smile, giggling a bit. "Oh poor you. Come on. I think we've seen enough of your paintings. I should get you to meet Michiru-san sometime. I'm sure she can interpret the meaning of that creepy painting."

"Can she do that?"

"Yeah. She's pretty good when it comes to analyzing one's work. Anyway, I'm wondering what Kohana is going to heat up."

Rio led Minako back into the living room as he offered her a spot to sit down. As Minako comfortably sat down, Rio sat beside her. The two stared off at the ceiling until Minako was the first to speak, ending the brief awkward moment of silence.

"Rio-kun, maybe I shouldn't even bother asking about why you freaked out."

"It's better that way. Anyway, there's also a reason I asked you to come here. You see… I've been giving some thought about going back to Tokyo."

As this was brought to Minako's attention, the female idol turned and listened. "You have? Have you thought of going back?"

"Well, for my sister's sakes… maybe. Also, I'd really like to get to know you better, Minako-san. We're completely cut off from each other. I mean… we could always e-mail and call each other, but… I'd rather hang out with you like this. You and I can go out. I'd even like to see you perform in other cities. I know you can be quite a busy young woman."

Minako nodded. "Indeed. Just this week alone has been and will be busy, but I know you two are going to watch me do my best."

"You are the best, Minako-san. I'm not lying when I'm telling you this."

"Nah, you're just saying that! I bet there are even better idol singers than me in this world…"

"That's not true. You're heads and shoulders above them all. You bring inspiration to those seeking to achieve their dreams…"

Minako let all of this sink in, feeling proud of what she has accomplished as a career woman. She realized that her music not only gained a growing fan base but has inspired many in the country.

"Don't feel bashful."

"Me bashful?!" Minako was taken back a bit. "Pfft, I'm never too ashamed of anything I do! As long as I make people happy, I realize that I've done my job." The blonde said with overwhelming confidence.

"Well, regardless of how far you go, always count on me and Kohana to watch you perform."

Minako smiled with a wink. "And I'll make sure you two get the VIP passes for all of my shows."

"That works out well for us."

"Anyway, we're going off the subject here. Have you and Kohana finally decided to move back to Tokyo?"

With that, Rio leaned back on the couch and looked up at the ceiling. He gave this initial question some thought as Minako looked at him, waiting for a direct answer. Rio let a smile curl on his face.

"So, does that smile mean anything? C'mon! You're being too vague? Is that a yes?" Minako practically begged for a reply as she gently nudged his side.

Rio shrugged as his smile widened. "Maybe. Maybe not."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Minako blinked, befuddled as to where these vague responses were leading.

"You'll know in due time, but let's spend some more time together for as long as you're here."

Minako raised an eyebrow in suspicion as she shrugged and gave in. "Sure, I guess. I've never had a guy make me guess what he's thinking, but I hope I get a straight answer soon."

Rio nodded. "You will. I can assure you that."

As the two carried on their friendly conversation, Kohana stood listening to her brother and her favorite idol singer. She heard everything, including the brief chat regarding the vague painting.

Kohana sighed. Brother, I do hope you gave her a straight answer soon. And that painting… glad you didn't tell her what it really represented. She's not ready to know yet… about what happened to us.

xxxxx

Juuban District/Local Gym/October 24, 2006/7:56 PM

Nearly eight months have since passed. Minako and Rio's relationship remained intact. She made sure to keep Rio a classified secret from her friends until she was ready to introduce him to them.

After finishing up a daily routine of gym exercises, Minako prepared to walk out while carrying her basket with Artemis inside. As she made her way out of the park, her cell phone went off. Immediately pulling out her phone, she checked the caller's ID and her heart raced as Rio Kuroshishi.

She quickly answered the call and responded. "Hello? Rio-kun?"

"Hi, Minako-san. Good to hear from you."

"You, too. So, what's going on?"

"Do you remember when I told you I'd give you my answer?"

Minako quickly remembered. "Yeah, that you'd tell me I'll know in due time. It's been almost eight months since you mentioned that."

"Turn around and you'll know the obvious answer."

With that, the idol twirled around and noticed Rio standing in front of her. Minako's eyes widened as she threw her arms around Rio, embracing him for a passionate hug. Rio returned the hug, putting his arms around the girl's lithe body.

"Rio-kun…" She murmured happily. "So, you and Kohana are back in Tokyo!"

"My answer is yes, Minako-san. Kohana and I are back in Tokyo."

"I'm so happy to hear this! When did you guys move back? You didn't even let me know about any of this!"

"Kohana suggested that I keep this a secret and surprise you."

"Well, it sure worked. Your sister's pretty smart," Minako smiled devilishly as she and Rio pulled away from each other.

"We moved here about two days ago. If you want, I can take you to my place."

"I'd love that!" The young idol nodded elatedly as she stared up at Rio. "So, when do you want me to introduce you to my friends?"

"Whenever you want, Minako-san."

"I'll arrange a time for that, but I'd say let's keep my friends guessing. They'll be pleasantly surprised to see you."

"I'm sure they will," Rio said as he leaned down toward Minako.

As Rio edged close to her, Minako closed her eyes and planted a kiss on Rio's lips. The two lovers shared a deep, passionate kiss. At long last, Minako found the man she has looked for. The Goddess of Love officially was now a lover of her dream boyfriend.

As for Rio, he finally returned to the town where the 'nightmare' all started.

Tokyo. The root of where all of his misery began.

As Rio kissed Minako, he spoke in inner thought. Minako-san. I hope for your sake that you won't be targeted by them as long as you're with me.

xxxxx

Chapter Text

xxxxx

A Halloween Gathering at Kaibaland! The Demons Raid the Festivities!

xxxxx

Shinjuku District/Matsuda Residence/Takato's Room/October 31, 2006/4:03 PM

As he stood in front of his mirror, Takato Matsuda observed his costume.

As he adjusted his sleeves, a broad smile widened on his lips. The costume that he picked out (and put together the last minute) was Sora's outfit from Kingdom Hearts II. He was clothed in a black vest with black pants. He wore dark blue gloves and a red t-shirt underneath his black vest. Crossing over his chest were yellow straps and he wore huge black and yellow shoes. In his right hand was a Keyblade replica he won in a 'Kingdom Hearts Sweepstakes contest' last year. The hilt of the Keyblade was heart-shaped. There were crisscrossing lines of metal fading from blue to white as one reached the top of the blade. There was an array of yellow spikes at the tip of the weapon's blade, with jewels embedded in the tip. They appeared to be diamonds and sapphires but were obviously fake.

He turned toward Guilmon, who wore a jack-o-lantern suit that covered most of his body. His head protruded out of the top while his tail stuck out the end.

"What do you think, Guilmon?" Takato inquired, showing off his costume. "Good thing I won this Keyblade from that contest. Without it, this costume just wouldn't be complete."

"Yeah! You look cool, Takato!" Guilmon nodded his head. "And how do I look?"

Without a second thought, Takato sweatdropped. "Well... it's better than that old cardboard box."

"I'm a Pumpkinmon!"

Takato scratched his head as he walked out the door. Gee, how original. "Well, we can't keep everyone waiting, Guilmon. Let's go, buddy."

"Right! I hope I get lots of candy this time!"

"Ha, you mean you didn't get enough last year?" The boy laughed as he opened the door.

"TAKATO!"

As soon as he heard his mother calling out to him, Takato paused and answered. "Yeah, mom?"

"Your friends are here! They're waiting outside!"

"What?! They're here already?" Takato exclaimed. "How long have they been waiting?"

Guilmon rushed past Takato but before he reached the stairs... the digimon lost his balance and fell down the stairs!

CRASH!

As he landed on his back Guilmon was laying face-first on the floor. Almost immediately, the pumpkin outfit allowed him to bounce up to his feet. Takato quickly raced down the stairs to check on his partner.

"Guilmon?! Are you okay?!" He frantically called out. As he reached his partner, he watched Guilmon waddling around. The boy tried hard not to stifle a laugh. "Man, you should look at yourself, Guilmon."

The reptile digimon shook his head, turning over toward Takato. "Are we ready?"

"Oh, Takato! Before you go," Takato's mother, Yoshie Matsuda, walked out of the bakery dressed as a witch. She looked at her son's costume and smiled. "You look cute honey. Have fun with Rika, Henry, and the others."

"I will and thanks for the compliments, mom," Takato smiled, feeling better after receiving the first compliment about his Sora outfit. "I'm going as Sora from Kingdom Hearts and..."

"I was wondering about that noise," Mrs. Matsuda blinked as she noticed Guilmon rubbing his back. "Oh, Guilmon! Was it you?"

"Yeah, I fell down the stairs," Guilmon chuckled as he sprang up to his feet. "But, no need to worry! I'm fine now!"

"That's good to know," Yoshie noticed the flattened cardboard box laying under Guilmon's feet. "Thank goodness you're not wearing that filthy box."

"But I like it!"

Yoshie couldn't help but chuckle. "It's just a box, silly."

"But, it's MY box."

"That's exactly what I told him, mom," Takato snickered as he walked toward the front of the bakery. "I'm heading out now, mom!"

"Ok, dear. Oh and one more thing."

This prompted Takato to pause and turn. He answered back to his mother. "Yeah, what is it?"

"How is Miss Hino doing? That nice young lady from the shrine."

"Oh, you mean Rei? She's doing fine. I told you I went to see her the other day and we were invited to eat dinner at her place last night. A friend of hers made some really good Brazilian food. She was really happy to see me again."

"That's good. She actually came by several weeks ago to buy some bread with her sister. She asked me about you, but you were at school at the time."

"Really? Why didn't you tell me that she came?"

Yoshie nodded regretfully. "I'm afraid it slipped my mind. Sorry, Takato."

"That's fine. Anyway, I've gotta run! Bye, mom!" He waved out to his mother and headed out the front door.

Guilmon waved to Mrs. Matsuda and followed his partner out the door. "Bye, Mrs. Matsuda! We'll be back later!"

As she watched her son and the digimon run outside, Yoshie placed her hands against her hips and happily sighed. "Oh, Takato. You're growing up so fast. I don't know how long I can stand by and watch you two go off on some wild adventure. I just hope nothing bad happens."

As he listened to his wife, Takehiro Matsuda carried out boxes of wrapped bread. He set the box down and walked over to comfort his wife by putting his hands on her shoulders.

"Nothing terrible will happen to our son and his friends. These have been peaceful times. As long as there are no more monster activities, they'll be fine."

"I hope you're right, honey. Even though Takato is growing up, he's still my son."

"He's our son and we want nothing to happen to him. As long as he has Guilmon and his friends, he'll do just fine. All we can do is watch as they grow up and give them guidance as parents."

Yoshie smiled with misty eyes and shook her head. "Yes."

xxxxx

"Yo, Chumley! You're really going as Sora this time?" Kazu's loud, almost obnoxious voice called out.

As Takato reached the other side of the street, he and Guilmon joined his fellow Tamers. Henry Wong, Terriermon, Rika Nonaka, Renamon, Himura Tsubasa, Inumon, Kazu Shioda, Guardromon, Kenta Kitagawa, Marine Angemon, Jeri Katou, Felinismon, Phillipe Sagara, and Jaguarmon were all together. Most of them - at least the teens - were wearing their Halloween costumes.

"Why didn't you wear your costume at school, Takato?" asked Kenta, who was slightly taller and wore a new pair of glasses. His hair was about the same style as it was three years ago.

Takato responded with a shrug. "Guess I wanted to surprise ya here and now. What do you guys think?"

"I like it! It looks good on you!" Jeri nodded with approval.

Himura smirked. "Those Sora costumes are pretty popular, especially since the Kingdom Hearts games are always top sellers."

"Oh yeah! I beat both games already!" Kazu grinned, feeling proud of his gaming accomplishments.

"There he goes again. Bragging about some silly games," Rika scoffed, crossing her arms.

"Silly game?! Take that back!"

"Make me."

Both Rika and Kazu shot each other defiant, angry stares as lightning sparked between them. The others watched as they sweatdropped.

Each of the Tamers wore distinctive costumes with most of them already coming back from school after completing some after school activities.

Rika was dressed as Tifa Lockhart from the Final Fantasy VII: Advent Children movie. She wore a black, sleeveless halter top that fit her entire upper frame with a white cloth tied around her waist. She wore black pants that perfectly fit her lower body. A long, flowing cape-like cloth hung down the back of her pants as they draped down her feet. She wore a pair of brown, leather gloves fitting her hands and her feet were hidden in her black shoes. She wore her long, orange-red hair down, to fit the character of Tifa.

Renamon donned a white, long-sleeved kimono shirt accompanied by a blue hakama and a tall, blue cylinder-shaped hat (which ended at a point to the top). Her costume was based on Sai from Hikaru no Go.

Henry was dressed up as Kazekage Gaara from Part II of the Naruto manga. He had dyed his hair with a non-permanent red dye. He wore black eyeliner around his eyes and wore a pair of green contacts to match Gaara's eye color. He had the kanji for 'love' in red face paint above his left eye. He wore a reddish-brown outfit that fit his entire body with a gray sash coming across his chest and a pair of straps around his waist. He wore a large gourd on his back, which Takato helped him make out of paper mache.

Terriermon wore a lion's mane and had taped a lion's tail to his butt. He was dressed as Kon, from Bleach.

Himura wore the futuristic batsuit that was worn by Terry McGinnis in the show Batman Beyond. He wore the simple black bat suit with the red bat emblem on his chest. He took off the bat mask to unveil his face.

As for Inumon, he was dressed as Inu-Yasha. He wore a red long-sleeved coat with a pair of purple beads with bone pieces hanging from the bead necklace. He wore a long, white wig, which went down his back. Inumon's ears stuck out the sides of the wig, much like Inu-Yasha's. He also carried a toy replica of Inu-Yasha's Tetsusaiga.

Kazu wore the costume of Captain Jack Sparrow from the Pirates of the Caribbean movies. He recently had watched the movies and had grown fond of Jack's character. He wore a black, tri-corner hat, a black long-sleeved ragged shirt, brown pants, and black shoes. Hanging on the right side of the waist was a bag containing some candy he had taken from school. Considering he didn't have facial hair, he drew a mustache and goatee on his face with a magic marker.

As for Guardromon, he had his entire body spray painted (washable, no less) yellow and tried to pass himself off as Bumblebee from the classic Transformers G1.

Kenta was dressed up as Link from the Legend of Zelda series. He wore a green hat in addition to a green short-sleeved tunic with a white t-shirt hidden underneath. He wore a brown belt, white pants that tightly fit his legs, and a pair of brown shoes. Strapped on his back was a sword hidden inside a brown, leather sheath. He also wore a pair of elf ears, which he found at a costume shop.

Marine Angemon wore a white pillowcase, dressing up as a classic ghost.

Jeri wore a pink outfit that looked like a dress. She wore red gloves and a pair of pink bands around her arms. Tied around her neck was a pink collar with a tiny, golden bell hanging. Her shoes were tall, high-heeled boots. Her hair was hidden under a pink wig with cat ears protruding from the sides. The character she portrayed was Ichigo Momomiya/Mew Ichigo, the main protagonist from the series Tokyo Mew Mew.

As for Felinismon, she wore a simple Egyptian dress, which made her come across as an Egyptian cat goddess.

Phillipe was dressed as Edward Elric from Full Metal Alchemist. He wore a long-sleeved red coat with Edward's alchemist's symbol painted on the back, and a black, sleeveless shirt underneath. His pants were black and fit his entire lower body. He also wore black boots and a pair of white gloves, which, combined with his long-sleeved coat and long pants, disguised the fact that he didn't have automail replicas.

Jaguarmon wore a witch's hat on her head. However, she figured she would digivolve into Artemismon later to 'please' Phillipe.

"So, we're all here. Let's get going to Kaibaland! Everyone our age is going there for the Kaiba-con Halloween event!" Kazu exclaimed, getting excited already.

"Heh, you're awfully excited, aren't you, Kazu?" Phillipe chuckled.

Jaguarmon miffed. "Maybe a little too excited."

"Anyway, isn't Suzie supposed to be here?" Rika noticed Henry's younger sister was missing.

Henry answered. "Jaarin offered to take her to the event earlier today. We'll see those two when we get there."

"I see. I guess we should get going then," Takato stated. "Ready for some fun, Guilmon?"

"Yeah! You bet! I'm going to eat candy until I get explode!" Guilmon jumped up and down excitedly.

Kazu cracked a smile. "Yeah! Now, you're talking!"

"I don't think I can eat too much candy. Last year, I had a stomachache for a week," Kenta groaned, rubbing his stomach. "I think all of that chocolate made me feel queasy."

"And you nearly puked in me!" Guardromon crossed his arms. "For the last time, I am not a trash container!"

"Don't worry, Guardromon. We'll make sure Kenta doesn't totally pig himself out, right?" Kazu winked as he slightly teased Kenta.

Kenta narrowed his eyes and muttered. "Ha, ha, very funny."

"Let's have a good time, Renamon. You and I can hop on some rides while the kids have some fun," Inumon inched closer to Renamon. He whispered into her right ear. "So, I can show you your amulet."

Renamon's ear twitched as she closed her eyes. "Just as long as it's clean, Inumon."

"No problemo!" Inumon grinned while putting an arm around his girlfriend.

Terriermon snickered to himself as he listened to the digimon couple. "Have you two already gone past... first base? Or second base?"

Before Terriermon could say anything more, Renamon and Inumon shot him terrifying stares. This forced the dog-bunny to cower away.

"Did you say something you shouldn't have said, Terriermon?" Henry asked, sighing in exasperation.

"No... Nope." Terriermon managed to squeak.

"Ok, guys. I think we should get going. Takato, if you'll lead the way for us, dear," Felinismon nodded.

"Right! We're off to Kaibaland, guys!" Takato announced as he and Guilmon led the Tamers (both Beast and Victory) down the street as they walked down the direction leading to Kaibaland.

Just then, Rika quickly caught up with Takato and cleared her throat.

"Rika?"

"When we get there, I want to talk to you. Just you and me."

"Oh, about?"

"Don't get the wrong idea. I just wanted to ask you something about Suzaku."

Takato blinked as he was confused as to why Rika would mention Suzaku. He simply nodded. "Um, sure. We can have some shaved ice when we talk about it."

"Deal."

Jaguarmon leaned over by Phillipe's ear, whispering. "What about your sister? Isn't she going with that guy?"

"Who… you mean… him? I believe so," Phillipe recalled. "That's right."

"Shouldn't we have stayed with her?"

"Well… we're already here. Besides, my sister knows how to take care of herself. I wouldn't want to interrupt her date… even if that guy did seem a bit weird."

"Believe me. I sensed some strange vibes from that man. I suggest we find them if we can when we get to the theme park," the feline stated.

"Ok then," Phillipe nodded.

With that, the Tamers already walked past a block and would arrive at their destination in approximately an hour. Of course, this all depends on the rush hour traffic that they had to endure along the way.

What Rika needed to ask Takato... the possessor of Suzaku would later find out.

xxxxx

East Shibuya/ McDonalds/4:26 PM

The six Legendary Warrior teens dined out at a local McDonalds before heading off to Kaibaland's Halloween event. Kouji Minamoto, Kouichi Kimura, Junpei Shibayama, and Tomoki Himi sat together at a round table. Each one of them donned their Halloween costumes.

Kouji sipped his McFlurry dessert through a straw as he glanced over to the other side of the McDonalds joint. He wore the Part II outfit worn by Uchiha Sasuke. He wore a white shirt, unbuttoned at the top. The purple rope belt was tied around his waist, and his pants were black and fit his entire lower body. Sitting next to him was a sheathed replica of the Kusanagi sword.

"Geez, why does Takuya get to sit with Izumi by himself?" Junpei groaned as he leaned against his chest. He let out a comforting burp after consuming five cheeseburgers. His costume consisted of a tiny black vest with a white t-shirt underneath, which covered his entire big body. A black belt was strapped around his waist with a yellow buckle with the letter 'M' printed on it. Tied around his neck was a purple towel, which hung down his back and served as a flowing cape. He wore large yellow boots and glove-like mittens. His skin was colored with pink body paint (which was of course washable) and a piece of long, pink clay adorned his head, which served as the tentacle used to turn his opponents into tasty treats. The character Junpei was dressed up as Fat Buu from Dragon Ball Z.

"So, you couldn't go as the Pillsbury Doughboy?" Tomoki asked Junpei. The young kid wore a simple Spider-Man outfit without the mask on since he was eating now.

"Nah, couldn't find any white body paint. But, I'm getting a lot of attention from the kids. They actually think I'm Buu!" Junpei laughed as he ate another salty fry.

Kouji scoffed. "You eat like Buu, Junpei. Of course, the kids are going to think you're him."

Kouichi laughed as he drank his PowerAde. The costume Kouichi wore consisted of a charcoal suit, leather riding boots, and a flamboyant and knotted red bowtie, all covered by a red trench coat. In addition, he also wore a red hat with a wide, floppy brim, heavily-tinted, wire-framed yellow sunglasses, and white gloves. He was going as Alucard from Hellsing.

"Remember, this is their date, Junpei," Kouji simply made it clear.

Junpei groaned while sipping through his coke straw. "Mmph!"

Tomoki looked outside and watched as many kids were dressed in a variety of costumes. "Geez, look at all of them! Most of them are probably going to Kaibaland."

"Which is where we will go later after we're done here," Kouichi stated.

"I can't wait!" The young boy smiled excitedly.

xxxxx

On the other side of the fast food joint, Takuya Kanbara and Izumi Orimoto sat on opposite ends of the table. Their eyes were on their food while enjoying every bit of their Quarter Pounder meal.

Takuya was dressed as Abarai Renji from Bleach. Complete with the black shihakushou, he also had his hair dyed red and tied up in a high ponytail. He also wore a white bandana tied around his forehead, partially covering black face paint in the design of Renji's tattoos. Leaning against his side was a replica of Renji's zanpakuto, Zabimaru.

As for Izumi, she was dressed as Yamanaka Ino from Part II of Naruto. Her blonde hair was tied up in a ponytail with strands of hair hanging over covering her left eye. She wore a sleeveless purple top, a purple pair of shorts, a fishnet covered her elbows & knees and she wore a pair of black zoris - fashioned exactly like those worn by the shinobi in the series.

"Sorry I couldn't take us anywhere fancy, but I didn't have that much money," Takuya sweatdropped as he bit into his burger.

Izumi nodded, swallowing her fries. "It's okay. I knew you wouldn't have much money on you anyway."

"So, you ready to have some fun at Kaibaland?"

"Hell yeah, I am!" The blonde winked at her friend. "But, let's digest our food a bit before we get on any rides."

"Yeah, you don't want to be puking up good burgers! Haha!"

As soon as people around them heard, they all glanced at Takuya. Takuya shrank down in his seat in embarrassment.

"Me and my big mouth."

"Oh, Takuya!" Izumi couldn't help but laugh. "This is why I enjoy our dates. You always find ways to make me laugh!" She slapped her forehead and continued laughing. "Oh, boy! Haha! Yeah..." Ok, Izumi... that wasn't really funny. Was it? Breathe. BREATHE, DAMN IT! The blonde calmed down as she sipped her coke through her straw.

"Heh, I didn't think it was that funny," Takuya shrugged. "Oh, by the way, did you know Takato and his friends are going to be there?"

"Really?"

"Yep. So, that'll make our Halloween night even better!"

Izumi smiled. "You got that right!"

"So, are you done? I can throw our trash away and we can head on out."

"Thanks, Takuya," Izumi replied as she handed him her tray. "And thanks for the meal."

"No problem! A guy's gotta be willing to buy a girl something she wants, right? Even if he's low on cash."

"Got that right, mister!" Izumi pointed at Takuya with a sly grin. She poked him in the chest and lightly flicked him in the nose.

Takuya blushed as he headed off to throw away their trash and placed their trays on top of the trash containers. He quickly followed Izumi toward the other side to whistle out to their friends.

"Are we ready to go?" Kouichi inquired as he sat up.

"Yep! Takato and his friends are going to be there waiting for us!"

"Really?! Oh wow! I haven't seen them in a while!" Tomoki exclaimed.

Kouji smirked while throwing away his cup. "It'll be good to catch up on what they've been up to."

"Well, we better go then! The crowds are getting crazy out there and we want to get to Kaibaland as fast as we can!"

"Right!" The other kids exclaimed in response to Takuya.

With a grin on his face, Takuya opened the door to lead his friends out. Of course, he let Izumi pass through first. "Ladies first and then the children." Tomoki followed behind Izumi. "And then the rest of you guys." Kouji, Kouichi, and Junpei walked through next as Takuya followed them in line. "And I'm last! Hurry! I know a shortcut!"

Junpei remarked. "I just hope you don't get us lost this time, Takuya!"

"Me getting us lost? Ha! Who are ya fooling? I know all the shortcuts in Tokyo!"

Kouji sighed. "That's what we're afraid of."

"C'mon, give me more credit than that!"

Tomoki chuckled while putting on his mask. "We're going to have fun. Aren't we, Izumi?"

Izumi nodded as she walked alongside the boys. "Yeah." I hope Jaarin is there. Maybe some of us girls can hang out... I need to start socializing with more girls but... then again hanging with the guys isn't too bad. Takuya, I hope we can share our first kiss... The blonde slightly blushed while shaking her head. No, I've got to keep that my top secret mission. Just wait... it will be me and Takuya all alone. Hehe, score!

xxxxx

Domino City/Royal Flush Arcade/5:02 PM

On the other side of the Shibuya district was Domino City district. This was the area where famous duelists including Yugi Muto, Joey Wheeler, Mai Valentine, and a few of Japan's other top duelists lived. This area was also under some heavy construction and remodeling thanks in part to a city project to open up more Duel Monster shops as the trend continued a steady rise following the end of a local tournament six months ago.

Joey Wheeler won that tournament, and with the prize money, he decided to help Mai expand the local arcade that she was working at. As the couple worked together, their arcade's revenue increased. Many young gamers and duelists alike would play their games daily and participate in Duel Monsters mini-tournaments.

Today, the arcade would be open only for a few special guests, as Joey and Mai had invited their friends to come over. With most of the kids in Tokyo going to Kaibaland, Mai and Joey felt they could take it easy.

Joey closed the blinds on a window as he turned and noticed Mai setting down several chairs around a table.

The costume Joey wore was based on Greed from Full Metal Alchemist. He spiked up his hair, dyed it black, and wore a pair of black shades. He also wore a black vest, dark pants, and matching color boots.

As for Mai, she was wearing an outfit similar to Matsumoto Rangiku from Bleach. She wore the black shihakushou with a pink scarf around her shoulders. Like Rangiku, her distinctive well-endowed cleavage was exposed.

"You're looking great in that get-up, Mai," Joey grinned as he sat down on a chair next to the table. He placed his arms behind his head and put his feet on the table.

Mai gave him a playful, coy smile. "Huh. Thank you, Joseph." She responded, playfully calling Joey by his full name. "Did you clean up the floors as I asked?"

"Yeah, got all of that taken care of."

"Good. Geez, kids, these days can be so messy! Ugh!" The busty blonde scoffed, firmly crossing her arms under her chest.

"Tell me about it, Mai."

There was a knock on the door as Joey got up and walked over to answer it.

"We're closed!"

"Joey! It's us!" A soft, gentle female voice chimed in.

"Serenity?!" Joey blinked as he opened the door and was taken aback by surprise. "Serenity?! Is that... you?"

"Of course, Joey. You're being so silly," Serenity Wheeler giggled as she walked in. What surprised Joey was the costume that Serenity had picked out. "I told you I was coming as Lust." Sure enough... she was. She dyed her hair entirely black, and wore a gothic black dress as her ample chest was slightly exposed and her arms were covered in long, black gloves. The red Ouroboros tattoo of the homunculi was painted right below her neck, between her two collarbones. She didn't look like the sweet, innocent Serenity anyone would expect.

"Wow, Serenity!" Mai walked over and hugged Joey's sister. "You look so good, hon. How are you?"

"I'm doing just fine. Morpheous is right behind me."

"Morpheous? Man, I was wondering where he went this morning!" Joey turned and saw someone familiar.

Sure enough... it was Envy from Full Metal Alchemist!

Joey nearly jumped out of his skin as he came face to face with one of the deadly Homunculi. "Gah! Goddammit, Morpheous! I know Envy's a shape-shifter, just like you, but do you actually have to morph into him?"

Serenity started giggling and then started laughing aloud while holding her sides. "He's right, hon. You do look a little too convincing."

Morpheous sighed. "Ah well, it was fun while it lasted. I do look forward to this time of year..." With that, his form altered so that it was his human form wearing Envy's costume. "So, what do you guys think?"

"That's much better, Morpheous," Serenity giggled as she walked over to her boyfriend's side. "Although the look on Joey's face when he first saw you was priceless."

"I did say I was going to be Envy."

"Yeah, but I thought that you were going to dress up as Envy, not turn into him!" Joey exclaimed. "Just because you're a shape-shifter doesn't give you the right to bring characters to life!"

Mai tried to put on a calmer approach as she smiled. "Well, you had me fooled."

Morpheous nodded. "I do apologize for this."

"It's cool. Just stick to wearing costumes next time, like the rest of us," the blonde male let out an exasperated sigh.

"Anyway, so, we're just waiting for Yugi, Tea, Tristan, and Duke?" The former Rajita general inquired as he led Serenity to a chair and sat down next to Joey.

Joey replied while kicking back on his chair. "Yeah. Kaiba and Mokuba are off running that fancy shindig over at their park, but Yug and the others should be here soon."

"Are we going to Kaibaland later?" Serenity asked.

Mai sat down next to Serenity and set down a glass of water. "I think so. That's the plan, right? Joey?"

"Yeah, the Halloween event is supposed to be done by midnight. We'll leave here around 7:15. How's that?"

"Sounds like a plan. As long as we play some cards and get something to drink," Morpheous looked around the arcade. "I'm glad this place is doing business."

"Amen to that! And here's to bigger success!" Mai announced boastfully as she raised her glass of water. "Joey and I are going to rock this town!"

Joey chuckled as he watched his girlfriend. Getting a little carried away. Heh, at least you're not drunk again.

"Well, anyway, hopefully, we'll get to see some of our other friends there," Serenity said, placing her head on her arms. "Like those Tamer kids."

"Yeah, and the Legendary Warriors, too," Joey nodded. "I wonder how Takato and Takuya are doing. I haven't heard from them."

"It's always nice to reunite with old friends," Mai said as she turned to see Yugi, Tea, Tristan, and Duke walking toward the door. "Oh, they're here!" She got up and walked over toward the door as Joey followed her.

"They came just in time, too," Joey smirked as he watched Mai open the door to let their friends in. "Yug! Tea! Tristan! Duke! Glad you guys could come!"

Yugi Muto walked in first he smiled. "Well, I could have come twenty minutes earlier but I had to help grandpa close up the shop."

"Hey, that's cool. How's gramps doing?"

"Doing great, Joey. He and my mom send their regards."

Joey nodded in acknowledgment. "Sure."

As Yugi walked in, he showed off his costume. He was dressed up as the Dark Magician.

Next, Tea Gardner came walking in as she was dressed up as the Dark Magician girl, a perfect match to Yugi's costume.

Then, Tristan Taylor walked in wearing a knight's suit of armor. It was made out of lightweight metal material as his feet clanked across the floor.

"Sir Tristan, at your service!" The knight-wearing male saluted everyone.

Following behind him was Duke Devlin - who was wearing a simple hockey mask, a brown coat, black pants & heavy boots, and a toy machete drenched with fake blood. He was dressed as the iconic killer from Crystal Lake, Jason Voorhees.

Joey snickered as he walked over to his friend. "How can ya walk with all that armor on? Eh?"

"It's lightweight. I can move around unlike that knight's armor I wore at Duelist Kingdom!" Tristan said, freely moving his arms around and kicking his legs up. "See? I'm not so sluggish with this thing on."

"Heh, I guess not," Joey replied. He then glanced over to Duke and chuckled. "And you're costume. Man, Duke, how many teenagers are ya going to hunt tonight?"

As he held the machete in hand, Duke played true to Jason's character and stared directly at Joey as if ready to kill him. Duke huffed and puffed before grabbing Joey and putting him in a headlock.

"ACK!" Joey gagged as Duke clenched in tightly with his headlock. "Don't kill me, Jason! I swear I'm... a virgin!"

Mai busted out laughing. "Tell that to his machete, hon! Guess you haven't told him about our weekends together, right?" She teased her boyfriend while winking at him. "And I do believe he'll kill you no matter what you are."

Duke 'broke out of character' and chuckled. Then, he released Joey out of the hold. "Good to see ya, man."

"You, too... but geez, not so hard next time, will ya?" Joey coughed as he smiled.

"Anyway, are we going to get our little party started?" Tea asked as she sat down beside Mai and Serenity. "I'm in the mood for some DDR!"

"I'll take you on, Tea!" Joey challenged the female brunette.

"Bring it!" Tea grinned as she walked over to the DDR machine.

Mai winked to Tea. "Go easy on him, girl."

"Easy? Ha, please," Tea gave a sly smirk as she stepped over onto the dance pads.

Yugi walked over to watch Tea dominate Joey in Dance Dance Revolution. He took a seat on a stool and observed both of his friends.

"Hope you're ready, Tea! I've been practicing with this thing nearly every day! Just so you know... you better not take me lightly!" Joey proudly scratched under his nose.

Tea smirked. "We'll see. Ready?"

"Let's do this!"

With that, they both started as they were ready to compete in a contested three-song battle. Yugi wasn't the only one to watch. Soon, Serenity, Morpheous, Duke, Tristan, and Mai gathered to watch their two friends compete in a round of Dance Dance Revolution.

"Go, Joey!" Serenity cheered on her brother. "Go, Tea!" The girl had no idea who to root for as she simply cheered them both on for what could be an interesting match.

Mai crossed her left leg over the other and watched her boyfriend challenge Domino City's 'DDR Queen.' "Don't come crying to me when she mops the floor with you, Joseph."

"Ha, ha," Joey quipped. "You've seen how hard I've been practicing. This is my chance to shine!"

"Give us a good show, you two," Yugi said as he removed his hat.

"Ready, Joey?" Tea turned to face the blonde male.

"Bring it on, Tea!"

xxxxx

Juuban District/Sagara Residence/6:30 PM

I was here.

Tsukimaru looked back and noticed that the sun had already gone down. Tsukimaru wondered why he stuck around near Saya's home. He wondered why he had even accepted to go out with her tonight. He frantically looked around as if he knew someone was following him. He knew that he shouldn't have gotten involved with Saya Sagara. Fearing what Demento could do if he found out, Tsukimaru made his decision.

Sorry Saya, after this night... I will leave your life forever.

Then, his thoughts were interrupted when he heard Saya's voice chime in.

"Sorry if I took long, Tsukimaru!"

As he turned around, Tsukimaru saw Saya's costume. She was wearing a suit of chain-mail armor and her blonde hair was tied in a long braid. Tsukimaru looked at the beautiful, young woman that he envisioned as a goddess in a warrior's garb.

"Is that medieval armor?"

"Yeah, this armor has been in my mother's family for several generations. Mother says one of our ancestors was a well-known knight. I decided to wear this armor to go as Joan of Arc," Saya smiled, blushing in her cheeks. "Don't worry though. The armor is pretty light despite it being really old. By the way, you look nice as Dracula." She smiled a sly, seductive smirk as she traced a finger across his chest.

Tsukimaru gulped as he blushed. "Well, what I can say? We have some things in common."

"Oh, is that so?" Saya inquired out of curiosity.

Then, before Saya could ask another question, Tsukimaru took her hand and looked deeply into her eyes. Oh, god... she's gorgeous from up close. "So, shall we go, Lady Joan d'Arc?"

Saya just smiled at Tsukimaru. "Sure thing, Count Dracula. By the way, there's a change of plans. I have two tickets to go to Kaibaland's Halloween event."

"Oh, so we're not going to a dance?"

"I hear there's a formal dance at the theme park. I've figured we can dance there. Then, we can play some games and have fun. What do you say?"

"Well..." Tsukimaru gave this some thought as he nodded nonetheless. "Sure. Sounds like a plan. Who gave you these tickets?"

"I won them by answering some questions on a radio show this morning. Lucky me! The event's been sold out for weeks!" Saya flashed a 'V' for victory and led Tsukimaru down the street. "Plus, I know a bus that can take us there."

With that, the girl and the man paced down the street to the nearest bus stop to take them straight to the area near Kaibaland Theme Park.

Unbeknownst to them, a hovering figure watched them from far. It was the small tiny, eyeball demon that observed Tsukimaru's activity recently.

"Eh, eh, shame on you, Tsukimaru. Loki will deal with you! Kahahaha!" The eyeball demon flew off, laughing out like crazy. Then, it vanished from sight and returned back to the Makai to report to Demento's men.

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/Kaibaland Theme Park/6:37 PM

Mokuba Kaiba, Yui Tsubasa, Dark Gabumon, Aoshi Inuki, Cammy Sakura Hino, and Max & Sam Stromberg were among many that attended. They stood together in a group while passing along the crowds.

Mokuba wore a white knight outfit with golden ridges around the sides of his armor. He was dressed up as the knight warrior Ka: Paladin of the White Dragon (minus the dragon "steed"). As Seto's younger brother, he was the one in charge of the events that took place in Kaibaland, as his older brother was extremely busy with corporate work.

Yui's costume was based on Hyuuga Hinata's timeskip outfit from Naruto: a lavender, long-sleeved coat, long blue pants stretched down her legs which stopped just above her ankles, a blue Konoha hitai-ate around her neck, and a pair of sandals. She wore pure white contacts to mimic the Hyuuga clan's Byakugan.

Aoshi wore a costume based on Uzumaki Naruto's timeskip outfit, which consisted of the orange jumpsuit with the black long-sleeves, a black belt was tightened around his waist, his orange pants stretched down all the way above his ankles and his feet were inside brown zoris like Naruto. He wore a yellow, spiked wig with a black Konoha hitai-ate tied around his forehead.

Cammy donned a costume based off of Kagome Higurashi from Inu-Yasha: a long-sleeved white blouse with a green sailor-style collar, a red bow tied at the center, a green pleated skirt, long white socks, and brown shoes. She carried a wooden bow on her back. Hanging from her neck was a necklace with a replica of the Shikon Jewel.

Max was dressed up as Ishida Uryuu. He donned the white Quincy outfit with the blue stripes, white mantle, and a single white and blue glove.

Sam wore the black shihakushou worn by Kurosaki Ichigo. He donned a spiky, orange-haired wig and carried a replica of Ichigo's zanpakuto, Zangetsu.

Dark Gabumon wore a full Pikachu bodysuit, which fit comfortably around his round frame. Only his face was uncovered by the getup.

"Geez, we just got here and there's already this many people?" Max gawked as he looked around the crowds lining up at different stations.

Mokuba smiled with pride. "The Kaibaland special events always end up with a huge turnout! Seto is really proud of how I've been running these events."

"I'll say," Cammy said.

Aoshi pointed toward a mini-golf course. "Hey, Yui-chan, wanna play some golf over there?"

"Sure!" Yui smiled as she raced off toward the mini-golf area as Aoshi followed her. "Let's go Dark Gabumon!"

The digimon hurried after Yui. "Hold on! Slow down! I can barely run wearing this! Sheesh, these kids are quick on their feet."

"Wait for me!" Cammy called out as she ran off after him.

As Max watched Cammy run off, Sam lightly elbowed his side.

"What was that for, Sam?" Max turned around.

Sam leaned over and whispered in his brother's ear. "I've seen how you've been looking at Cammy. This could be your chance to hook up with her!"

"Huh?! Wha...?" Max blinked as he slightly blushed. "Oh yeah...?" He pulled Sam into a headlock and ruffled his hair. "Yui is over with Aoshi. Why don't you go join them?"

"Tell you what then. Let's both impress Yui and Cammy!" Sam exclaimed as he broke free and ran off toward the mini-golf course.

"Wait for me, bro!" Max shouted as he chased his brother.

Mokuba watched as he sweatdropped. "Well, I might as well join them. Nothing else to do now that the event's already underway." With that, he ran off to join his friends. I wonder how Seto and Lyn are doing.

xxxxx

Office & Security Building/6:43 PM

Seto Kaiba glanced out at his park outside the balcony of an office building stationed within the theme park. He didn't wear a costume, but a white tuxedo with a blue tie and white shoes. In his right hand, the CEO carried a glass of rich, red wine.

"I suppose you didn't feel like wearing a costume, eh, moneybags?" A young woman's voice chimed in.

Seto looked over his shoulder to find Lyn Stromberg sitting down on a couch. The outfit Lyn donned was that of KOS-MOS from Xenosaga. The outfit was a white, armored latex suit that fit her entire body: from upper to lower sections of her body in addition to her arms and legs. A circular green gem was the centerpiece of her head, which adorned the forehead.

"If it helps," Seto said, trying to make his girlfriend happy, "you could say I'm dressed as James Bond or some other secret agent."

"You're no fun! C'mon, it's Halloween," Lyn smirked, getting up from the couch. She walked over and stood by the CEO. "Why don't you put on your white trench coat, and I'll see if I can get a Kaibaman helmet from storage?"

"Absolutely not." Seto sipped his wine. After drinking a mouthful, he swallowed and said. "So, isn't your friend supposed to be here by now?"

As if on cue, there was a knock on the door. Lyn walked over to answer as she turned the knob and saw the tall, blonde-haired teen standing. Tyra Vanderbilt entered donning Cammy's attire from the Street Fighter series. She wore a green bodysuit that fit her entire body, though her legs and arms showed plenty of skin. She wore the red gloves in addition to braiding her long, blonde hair in two long pigtails. Her feet fit nicely in a pair of tall, green boots. To top it off, a red cap sat on her head.

Seto shifted from Tyra to the wrench. "Is it her?"

Lyn nodded, confirming Tyra's arrival. "Yep. But, she could certainly pass as a real-life Street Fighter Cammy if she wanted to." With that, she opened the door and let Tyra in the private skybox. "Seto, this is my old friend, Tyra Vanderbilt. Tyra, this is Seto Kaiba."

"Gee, I thought he would look bigger in person," the blonde beamed directly at Kaiba as she passed by him.

Lyn beamed. "We were waiting for you, Tyra. Geez, you know I thought you really were Cammy from Street Fighter when I saw you."

"Some kids actually thought the same thing. It was pretty cute."

"Don't you think that outfit is kinda revealing?" Lyn added, judging Tyra's fully exposed legs.

"Not really," Tyra stopped as she looked over to Lyn and brushed her hair aside. "Sorry, I'm a bit late. I could have been here earlier, but I was walking with Karin and her friends here."

"Oh, how are they doing?"

"They're having fun playing their little kiddy games I guess," Tyra shrugged. "I'm too old for that stuff, Lyn."

"Oh, c'mon, Tyra. Don't say that."

"Lyn, please. It's all kid stuff to me. Not the kind of stuff I'd be interested in," the cynical blonde said as she sat on the couch. "Other than that, those girls are just peachy. I wanted to see how you and Richie Rich are doing."

As he heard this, Seto groaned. Richie Rich? If she weren't Lyn's friend, I'd have my guards thrown her ass out.

"That's going a little too far, Tyra. C'mon, Seto has more money than Bill Gates and Donald Trump combined," Lyn chuckled as she sat down next to Tyra. "Ok, I might be exaggerating a bit."

"A bit?" The blonde cocked her head.

"C'mon, now, Tyra. We've got to adjust that attitude of yours," Lyn said.

"I swear Lyn... you like lecturing me, don't you? It's annoying. I get enough of that from Rei as it is."

The blue-haired female chuckled. "We're only doing it for your own good. You remind me of myself when I was 16."

"Shit, you've changed, Lyn."

"Well, we all have to grow up sometime. I'm still learning how to be a better adult and a big sister for my brothers," Lyn said. "I will tell you this. You can't stay like this forever. You act impulsive and make rash decisions. I know our relationship was strained after what happened in Amsterdam, but we're friends, right?"

Tyra listened as she picked up an apple from the fruit dish and bit into it.

"I want things to work out here, Tyra."

"So do I."

"After our reunion, I'm determined to make this work. But, you also need to spend more time with Karin and her friends. From what I hear, they're a nice group of girls."

Tyra sighed. "I never said they weren't nice. I am glad to have them as friends but... sometimes the things they do... it's simple kids' stuff. Well, okay, Hel is a little more mature than the others and I can have a decent conversation with her."

"It's not so bad."

"No, but I'd rather hang out with you."

Lyn sighed as she leaned back on the couch. "I know, but give them a chance. That's all I'm asking."

"Fine. If you say so..." Tyra shrugged.

"That's good."

"You really have changed," Tyra smirked as she handed another apple to Lyn. "You've gotten a little softer."

Lyn took the apple and smiled back. "Hey, just because I'm maturing... that doesn't mean I've forgotten about my roots! If you want, we could have a spar anytime you wish!"

"Is that challenge?!" Tyra sensed her fighting spirit building up.

Lyn stood up. "What if it is?"

Tyra immediately jumped up and chuckled. "You're on! Anytime, anywhere!"

"Well, not here and now," Lyn said as she sweatdropped.

This prompted Tyra to scan around her surroundings. "Whoops. You got a point there."

Seto walked inside while sitting down on his chair. "Are you ladies done squabbling?"

"We're not squabbling!" Tyra and Lyn turned as they glared at the CEO.

Seto flinched a little as he backed off. "Right. If you want, we can go out and witness some of the festivities."

Lyn faced Tyra while nodding her head. "What do you say? And then we can meet up with your friends?"

Tyra shrugged as she bit into her apple again. "Sure, whatever. Just to see how Karin and the others are doing."

"All right. Let's get ready to go, Seto," the blue-haired girl sat up as she walked over and pulled Seto up by his right arm. "We're not going to sit around here! Time to get our lazy asses up and moving!"

"Lyn?!" Seto's eyes nearly widened as he almost spilled his wine.

"You and I are going to ride that Blue-Eyes rollercoaster ride! Now!"

As Lyn gripped Seto's right arm, she took him out the door.

Tyra couldn't help but laugh as she watched the two leave. Guess I was wrong about ya on one aspect, Lyn. You're still as feisty as ever! You've got Richie Rich by the balls. Heh.

xxxxx

Eastern Section/6:55 PM

Yusuke Urameshi, Keiko Yukimura, Kazuma Kuwabara, and Yukina were watching a duel commence between a certain green-haired insect duelist, Weevil Underwood, and a spiky, blue-haired water duelist, Mako Tsunami. The four were fascinated as they watched Mako wipe the floor with Weevil as the duel ended.

"WAAAAAUGH! I LOST?!" Weevil dropped down to his knees.

Mako turned as he flashed a 'V' for victory to the roaring crowds. Also visible amongst the crowds were Makoto Kino, Minako Aino, Rio Kuroshishi, Ami Mizuno, and Vega Hunter.

"Hell yeah! You kicked his ass, Mako-kun!" Makoto roared as she jumped on stage and raised her boyfriend's right arm up. "Any other duelist wants to step up and take Mako's challenge? C'mon! Step right up!"

Everyone rookie duelist started backing off as the Amazon glared at them. Even Rex Raptor fled off at the sight of Makoto's intimidating presence.

"No way! I forfeit! Mako's woman is a she-devil! GAH!" Rex shouted from the distance.

"That's what I thought!" the brunette proudly crossed her arms. "At least Rex remembers me." She smiled evilly as she recalled Rex attempted to cheat Mako out of money in a duel. She quickly stopped Rex's scheme and revealed his cheating tactics. "That little sneaky cheater never learns, does he?"

Mako chuckled. "You're scaring off my competition, Mako-chan."

"Nice one!" Yusuke laughed as he called out to Makoto.

Makoto noticed Yusuke and his company as she smiled. "Yusuke! Hey!"

As the two groups gathered together, they immediately shared a conversation to catch up on current events.

Mako Tsunami was wearing the costume based on his favorite duel monster, the Legendary Fisherman.

As for Makoto, she was dressed up as Xena the Warrior Princess with both the sword sheathed behind her back and Xena's trademark chakram saddled along her right hip.

Yusuke wore the orange gi worn by Goku from Dragonball Z: including the blue shoes, the blue wristbands, and the blue belt around his waist. He even slightly spiked up his hair (or at least tried to) in the same fashion as the famous Saiyan, though he didn't go as far as to dye his hair gold to make it Super Saiyan hair.

Keiko donned simple pink kimono with her hair tied up and a blue belt tied around her waist.

Kuwabara's costume was a white suit based on a 1920's Italian-American mobster - in the same fashion as Al Capone.

As for Yukina, she wore a simple blue dress and acted as Kuwabara's 'moll.'

Ami was dressed up as Cinderella as she wore a light blue dress. In addition, she even wore glass slippers and a white necklace around her neck.

Vega was dressed up as Spike Spiegel from Cowboy Bebop. He wore a dark blue shirt, matching colored pants, black shoes, in addition to a white shirt underneath the blue shirt and a tie.

Minako was wearing the same outfit as Haruhi Suzumiya. She wore an orange bow in her hair and a schoolgirl outfit, which consisted of a long-sleeved white blouse with a light blue sailor-style collar, a red bow tied across her chest, a light blue pleated skirt, long dark brown socks, and light brown shoes. Fashioned around her left arm was Haruhi's red "Brigade Commander" armband.

Rio wore a black suit and a pair of shades to complete his Agent Smith costume.

"Minako-san! Makoto-san! Ami-san!" Keiko called out as she ran over to her three friends. "How have you been?"

Minako was the first to reach over and hug Keiko. "Just peachy, dear Keiko-chan."

"Do they know your secret, too?" Rio asked as he walked over, whispering to his girlfriend's right ear.

"Yep, they do. They even have a few secrets of their own, but keep this quiet, because I haven't gotten around to telling all my friends that you know about us."

Rio nodded. "That's fine. I'm sure you'll get to it eventually." He smiled until he shifted his focus on Yusuke, feeling a peculiar vibe from the former Spirit Detective. He felt restless around Yusuke, just like he was with Hiei the other night. "Yusuke…"

"You know. You've been giving Yusuke some odd looks. Something wrong?"

"Nothing at all," Rio finally answered.

Makoto smirked as she advanced toward Yusuke and Keiko. "Seems you and Yusuke have settled down."

"Yes, Yusuke is living with my family now. He's been very helpful with running our restaurant," Keiko nodded, looking over at her. "And the baby's due in seven months."

"That's wonderful news, Keiko-chan!" Ami smiled.

"Waaah! You have to let me hold the baby!" Minako squealed happily while clapping her hands.

Keiko sweat-dropped. "We'll see."

"Hey, you girls are more than welcome to see our kid after it's born," Yusuke said.

Vega chuckled. "Congrats, Yusuke."

"Hey, where's Kurama?" Makoto noticed the absence of the red-haired half-breed.

"He didn't come. Actually, he said he'd be coming later," Kuwabara recalled the phone call he gave Kurama the other night. "And Shorty?"

"Hiei is with Rei-san and the others," Yukina reminded her boyfriend.

The orange-haired young man replied. "Oh, that's right!"

"I hope they get here soon," Minako said, looking down at her watch. "So, we can meet up with them. In the meantime, anyone up for the arcade?!"

Yusuke, Kuwabara, and Makoto immediately answered the blonde's suggestion. "You're on!"

Minako quickly tugged on Rio's arm like a giddy child. "Let's go, Rio-kun! I want you to be there to see me kick their collective butts!"

Rio flushed a bit as he was dragged along by his girlfriend. "Um, sure! Hehehe." He managed to chuckle as Minako led him through the crowds.

With that, the four scurried off to the arcade booth stationed across from where they stood. Yukina, Keiko, Ami, Vega, and Mako watched them head off with sweat drops dripping down their heads.

As Minako raced alongside Rio, she carried a basket with her. Artemis popped his head out of the basket to let out a deep sigh and gasped for air.

"Need... air..." Artemis said while his eyes spun around. Women are cruel!

xxxxx

Blue-Eyes Rollertwister/7:00 PM

Elsewhere within the theme park, the Kuiper Belt Senshi were standing in line to ride the Blue Eyes Rollertwister. Karin Osaka, Taylor West, Jami Waziri, Helena Fernandez, and Christina Denton were wearing their costumes as they lowered their heads... realizing that the line was much longer than they thought!

Karin dressed up as Katara, the female Waterbender from Avatar: The Last Airbender. She donned the blue tribal attire worn by the character in the series. She had her hair hanging down with Katara's trademark looped bangs hanging down her face.

Taylor donned the full female Ranma Saotome attire, sometimes known as "Ranko". Her red hair was pulled into a single tight-braided ponytail. She wore a tight, red Chinese-style sleeveless top, black pants, and dark-colored slip-ons.

As for Jami, she was dressed as Shihoin Yoruichi from Bleach. She wore her hair (temporarily dyed purple) into a long ponytail and had on a pair of yellow contacts for the eyes. She wore an orange top that fit around her lithe frame, in addition to long black pants and white shoes.

Helena was dressed as Toph Bei Fong, the blind Earthbender, from Avatar: The Last Airbender. She donned a green outfit that was covered over by an overlapping beige sheet. Her hairpin, wristbands, and ankle bands were all green, and she was barefooted, just as Toph would be.

Christina went dressed as a brunette Sailor V, having borrowed the costume from Minako. The costume was simply a red and blue sailor-fuku with a red mask.

"Damn! If I only knew this line would take so long!" Karin scoffed, tapping her right foot. "I'd go and eat some shaved ice by now!"

As she nodded, Christina turned toward the nearest shaved ice booth. "Ugh, I really want some but... I don't want to lose my spot!"

"We'll save your spot, Christina. It's no big deal," Helena suggested.

"REALLY?! THANKS!" With that, the hyperactive Australian idol rushed off as she went to buy herself shaved ice. "HEE! HEE!"

The four girls sighed in response to their foolish friend. They heard footsteps approaching them. Once they looked head, they saw Tyra arriving.

"Tyra, we're so glad you could come," Karin smiled as she scooted over to provide some space. "We saved you a spot in line if you want to join us."

"The offer sounds tempting," Tyra looked at the line and the rollercoaster ride. "Lyn told me this is one of the park's best attractions." She shrugged as she walked in and stood behind Karin. "I better give it a try."

"Don't worry. This is our first time, too," Jami said.

Helena meekly nodded. "I hope it's not too bad."

"When you've ridden one, you've ridden them all, girl," Taylor proclaimed.

Just then, Christina returned with several shaved ice cups in hand. She stopped and noticed Tyra. "Oh, Tyra! I didn't know you'd be here!"

Tyra slightly rolled her eyes. "Who else were you expecting? Your favorite idol?"

"Let me go and get you some shaved ice! Be back in a flash!" With that, Christina dashed off while nearly spilling everyone else's cups.

"Things just never change, do they?" Karin shrugged as she turned and faced the long line. "C'mon, you stupid line! MOVE!"

Tyra crossed her arms and folded them behind her head. "Oh swell. This is going to be a wonderful evening... not. Lyn and Kaiba must be having a blast on that ride right about now."

"Man, we better not miss anything because of this!" Taylor scoffed as she miffed.

The girls all let out an exasperated and waited for the line to start moving. At this rate, it wouldn't be at least for another thirty minutes.

xxxxx

"WOOOOOOO! HELL YEAH! THIS IS GREAT!" Lyn screamed as she and Seto sat together in the front seat.

As for Seto, he yelled out at the top of his lungs as the car passed around two vertical loops. He grabbed onto the bar tightly as he watched Lyn laugh.

"I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU WANTED TO RIDE IN THE FRONT!" Seto shouted.

"HEY, THIS IS NOTHING! WE PROBABLY SHOULD GO ON THE SLIFER RIDE NEXT!" The daring girl suggested.

Seto paled at the thought of riding what many call the scariest rollercoaster ride in Japan. "YOU'RE CRAZY, LYN! YOU KNOW THAT?!"

"CRAZY IS MY MIDDLE NAME! WE'RE DEFINITELY GOING ON THE SLIFER RIDE AFTER THIS!"

Seto mumbled. "Just my lucky day…"

xxxxx

Elsewhere, after posing with random cosplayers for photographs, Yui, Aoshi, Cammy, Mokuba, Max, Sam, and Dark Gabumon were lined up altogether as they took part in an apple dunking contest.

They all pulled their heads out with apples in their mouths. Dark Gabumon quickly swallowed his apple whole, which incited laughs from the kids.

"Nice one, Dark Gabumon!" Yui giggled.

Dark Gabumon burped. "Pardon me."

Mokuba called for everyone's attention. "Ok! Let's head back to the mini-golf course!"

"Sounds good. Game two it is," said Max.

Cammy paused as she noticed a Makai dragonfly buzzing by. "Hmmm."

"Yeah, I saw it, too," Yui whispered as she nodded toward Aoshi. "Let's watch out for more of those bugs, guys."

"Right," Aoshi simply nodded.

xxxxx

Entranceway/7:14 PM

Usagi Tsukino, Mamoru Chiba, Chibi-Usa, Rei Hino, Hiei, and Hotaru Tomoe arrived at the Kaibaland entranceway. They looked ahead to see how crowded the theme park was. Much to Usagi's and Chibi-Usa's shock, they were expecting to get on some rides but all the lines were full.

"Awww! The lines are too long!" Usagi griped as she nearly wanted to cry.

Chibi-Usa sighed. "Guess we should just pick one?"

"Either that or wait until they get longer," Mamoru stated as he glanced around.

Rei elbowed Hiei's side and whispered to him. "You look cute in your costume, Hiei-kun."

Hiei made no comment as he closed his eyes. "..."

Usagi Tsukino was dressed as Red Riding Hood as she wore the classic red hood and outfit. She held a basket in her right hand, which Luna hid in.

As for Chibi-Usa, she was wearing a Supergirl costume: consisting of the blue shirt with the red 'S' insignia printed on the shield embroidered at the center of the chest, a pair of red boots, a red flowing cape that draped her back and red tights. Diana sat on top of Chibi-Usa's head while wearing a witch's hat.

Mamoru was dressed up as Agent 007 James Bond. He wore a black tuxedo, matching black pants, and a black tie and had his hair combed. He carried the golden gun in his right hand, which of course was a fake weapon.

Rei dressed up as Mulan from the Disney movie. She wore Chinese-style armor and had her hair tied up in a tight bun.

Hiei was wearing Scorpion's outfit from Mortal Kombat. He wore a black and yellow ninja outfit with a face mask and hood. He also wore elbow and shoulder pads, which were covered with spiky studs. His sword was sheathed behind his back, which was his actual weapon.

Last but not least, Hotaru wore the Bleach Shihakushou and carried a simple katana for her Zanpakuto. The character she portrayed was Kuchiki Rukia.

"Don't complain, Usagi. The lines will move faster than you can say go," Rei tried to calm her friend down. "Besides, we could use a break from searching for those seals and that demon battle last night."

"It's been a hassle looking for those stupid things," Chibi-Usa scoffed. "I mean even Rei can't find them! This sucks. Those Taiyoukai could pop up any moment!"

Diana nodded, sitting up on top of Chibi-Usa's head. "Indeed, Small Lady."

Hotaru blinked as she looked around. "Rei-san, isn't your other friend supposed to be here?"

That was when Rei heard a loud cry from the distance. She and the others (minus Hiei) immediately sweat-dropped as they turned to find Yuuichirou Kumada. The helper and long-time friend of the Hikawa Shrine ran toward them before bumping into a Batgirl cosplayer.

"Sorry, ma'am! Please forgive me!" Yuuichirou shouted as he stopped to catch his breath. "Sorry, I'm late."

Usagi giggled as she pointed to Yuuichirou. "Huh? Why didn't you bring a costume?"

"I... Well, you see..." Yuuichirou chuckled, scratching the back of his head.

Hiei snorted. "The fool accidentally shredded it."

"No, YOU shredded my costume, short stuff!" He pointed an accusing finger directly at the demon.

"You interrupted my peaceful nap in the tree," the demon simply put. "Be glad you're a friend of the Miko or it would have been you that was shredded, and not your silly costume."

Rei scowled as she stepped in between the two. "Ok, boys! Not here! Not now! We're supposed to be having fun together."

"That's right! Let's enjoy ourselves!" The bubbly-headed blonde nodded her head thrice.

Mamoru put an arm around his fiancée. "Let's make this time together worth the moment, Usa-ko."

"Yeah," she happily answered.

As Yuuichirou walked a distance from Hiei, he walked over to Rei and whispered in her ear.

"I don't get it, Rei-san. What do you see in him? He's rude, crass, and extremely bloodthirsty."

"Well, he's gone out of his way to watch over me and my sister, though only because someone asked him to. Right, Hiei-kun?" She smiled over to the fire demon and winked.

Hiei answered with a simple 'Hn' and did not take his eyes off her. He got the reference to Houou without her having to mention it to Yuuichirou

"Well, in any case, should we spread out?" Hotaru suggested. "Chibi-Usa-chan and I can go together. Usagi-san and her fiancée can go somewhere. Rei-san, I guess you go with Hiei-san and Yuuichirou-san?"

"Well, we're better off together until we see anything that attracts our eye," Rei said. "Let's go explore around a bit."

With that, the group started walking in the left direction from the entrance as they followed a path that would lead them to some of the park's most popular rides. Usagi hugged Mamoru tightly around his right arm while Chibi-Usa and Hotaru shared a conversation with one another. Meanwhile, Rei was standing between the crossfire of Hiei and Yuuichirou.

Although, Hiei was acting calmer and more self-composed than Yuuichirou was at the moment.

"C'mon, guys. Not now," Rei groaned as she walked past them. "Yuuichirou, please don't provoke Hiei. I know you have a bad habit of being a total klutz, but don't act like a fool around Hiei. He gets annoyed with you pretty quick."

"Rei-san, you don't have to be so harsh about this."

"I'm telling you the truth. That's all," the Miko replied as she looked at the young man. "For your own sake."

"Rei-san..."

Rei simply motioned to Yuuichirou as if telling him to 'stop' using body language. Yuuichirou understood this perfectly as he respected Rei's wishes.

Though she sighed, Rei was relieved. "And Hiei-kun."

"What?"

With nothing more to say, she nodded. "Just be on your best behavior. I just want all of us to have fun. Just to get our minds off those demon seals. We'll leave it to Spirit World to find them."

"Hn."

"Have you heard from Kurama?"

Hiei closed his eyes, indicating that he did not hear anything from Kurama. The dark-haired Miko noted his expression and nodded.

"I see. I hope he gets here soon. We're not complete without him," she said while continuing her walk with her friends. While shutting her eyes, Rei communicated with Houou telepathically. Houou, I've got a bad feeling about this. Something's about to go down and I don't like it. We better be on alert.

xxxxx

Western Section/7:55 PM

Meanwhile, it's been an hour since Takato and his friends arrived. They had split up to look at what available booths are still open. Takato, Guilmon, Rika, Henry, Terriermon, Phillipe, and Jaguarmon stuck around to see the Midway games as they met up with Jaarin & Suzie Wong, Lopmon, Ai, Makoto, Impmon, and Calumon.

As for Kazu, Guardromon, Kenta, and Marine Angemon, they went off to find someplace to duel, and Himura, Inumon, Renamon, Jeri, and Felinismon went to the dance near the Blue-Eyes Rollertwister ride.

Takato and Guilmon entered an artist's booth. They poked their heads in to see a man dressed like a Gundam painting a picture of a beautiful landscape. Their eyes were awestruck by the artist's graceful brush strokes.

"Wow, he's pretty good, Guilmon."

"I'll say," the crimson digimon nodded in agreement.

"Takato! Hey, Takato!" Rika's voice was heard outside the booth.

Takato and Guilmon moved out of the booth as they turned to see Rika approaching them. She scowled impatiently and crossed her arms.

"I was looking for you two," Rika frowned.

"Sorry about that, Rika but I just had to see this guy. You know I'm an artist myself," Takato replied as he scratched his head.

"I think it's time we have our talk."

"Right now?"

"Yeah," Rika nodded as she turned toward Guilmon. "Guilmon, can you go and play with Calumon and the others? They're playing with water balloons now. Go on. I promise we won't take long."

"Takato?" Guilmon tilted his head.

Nodding, Takato smiled. "Go on, Guilmon. Have fun! Rika and I will be back."

"If you say so..." Guilmon shrugged as he headed off toward Henry and company's direction. "Yay! Water balloons! Let me have one!" Before long...

SMACK.

Guilmon was struck across the face as the water balloon exploded and drenched in cold, water. He shivered while chattering his teeth. He quickly glanced over at the culprit. He saw Impmon rolling on the ground laughing.

"Hahaha! You should've seen your face, pineapple head!"

"I'll get ya for that!" Guilmon exclaimed as he took a water balloon from Lopmon and tossed it at Impmon.

Terriermon shouted out with two water balloons in hand. "Commence fire!"

Then, the water balloon fight ensued between Guilmon, Terriermon, Lopmon, and Impmon. Calumon watched as he danced around with some cotton candy in his hand.

As Takato enjoyed the seemingly entertaining water fight, he was quickly pulled away. He turned as Rika was taking him by his right arm. The grip of the girl surprised even Takato as he was pushing past several people - at the same time excusing them.

"Rika! Whoa! Could you hold it?!"

The redhead ignored the boy's pleas as she took him to the nearest Ferris wheel and got inside a passenger gondola. Rika sat on the right side inside the gondola while Takato was seated opposite her. Takato winced while rubbing the arm Rika grabbed.

"Ow. A little warning next time?"

Rika crossed her leg over and looked outside through the bars.

"So, you wanted to talk about Suzaku and me?"

"Yeah and about Houou."

"All right," Takato's demeanor became serious as he stared into Rika's violet-colored eyes. "You already know about me throwing the Suzaku card away."

"Yeah, I know. But, was it really because of you taking Mars' life?"

Takato turned away, not looking Rika in the eyes. That even with Yami Houou still left horrendous scars in the boy's heart. Even now to this very day, he couldn't forgive himself.

"Yes," he admitted.

"Takato, it's been three years already. It's time you move on. I'm sure Rei has moved on. She's forgiven you. I've forgiven you. There was nothing you could have done to stop Suzaku. You did it to stop Yami Houou. You thought you ended Rei's life but thanks to Houou's miracle... she was given another chance."

Takato stared at his feet while twiddling his thumbs.

"I know it's hard, but you're just going to have to look yourself in the mirror and tell yourself... 'It's been three years. Time for me to move on. Now that I've given Suzaku another chance, I can better myself and not turn into some sad, hopeless little emo.'"

"What? Emo?!"

Rika sighed. "No offense, but you have acted like one sometimes."

"Look at my wrists. Do I cut myself?"

"No you don't, but that's not the point," the redhead said.

"I've had to see Guilmon go off and join the Royal Knights. I get to see him occasionally, but I never know when he's gonna get called away again."

"But he's here now, so why not make the best of it?"

Takato nodded. "Yeah, you're right. All of this is becoming clear to me now."

"Do you mean that?"

"Yeah, now that Suzaku and I have reunited... I'm going to better myself and get my head out of my ass. Now, we've got new problems. The possibility of these demons coming... We have to be prepared at all times."

Rika nodded. "Oh yeah. You know it."

"Yeah and as the chosen warriors of Lady Morrigana... We'll rise up and confront this new threat. Whenever it shows up, we'll all be ready!"

"Hell yeah."

"Plus we have so many friends and allies. We'll rise and overcome it!" Takato declared as he nearly jumped up and hit his head. "Whoa... that was close." He chuckled.

Rika slightly chuckled. She didn't groan in annoyance for once. You goof. "Glad to see you back to your old self. Don't ever change. Ever."

"I won't," Takato reassured her. "Time for Suzakato to make his comeback."

"Same goes for the rest of us, you know."

Both Takato and Rika gave each other assuring smiles and bumped fists. This ultimately signified the reunion of the Beast Tamers.

As their ride stopped, Takato and Rika walked out of the cart. They stopped to notice Usagi, Mamoru, Chibi-Usa, Rei, Hotaru, Hiei, and Yuuichirou. Rei turned as she saw Takato and Rika stopping everyone.

"Takato? Rika? Glad to see you guys came," Rei smiled.

Usagi blinked and glanced over at the Tamers. "Oh! Hey guys!"

"Good to see you, too," Takato looked back and forth.

Chibi-Usa walked forward and smiled. "Oh! These two must be one of the Tamers! Cool!"

"Well, it's nice to see you guys here. So, um, what's up?" Takato chuckled, scratching the back of his back.

"Well, allow me to introduce you to some friends of ours," Rei said, motioning over to Chibi-Usa and Yuuichirou. "This girl with the pink hair is Usagi's... cousin, Chibi-Usa. She came by for a few months' visit."

The pink-haired princess walked over, greeting the two Tamers. "Hello, pleased to meet you."

"You, too," the male Tamer replied, bowing his head.

Rika nodded. "Likewise."

"And this guy here is an old friend of mine," the Miko introduced Yuuichirou to the Tamers. "Yuuichirou, you remember Takato?"

"Oh yeah. I know you," He looked straight at Takato.

Suddenly, Hiei sensed a disturbance as he gritted his teeth. Kurama...?

xxxxx

Blue-Eyes Rollertwister/8:05 PM

After riding the Slifer Coaster five times, Lyn dragged Seto back to the Blue-Eyes Rollertwister. Tyra and the Kuiper girls waved off to Seto as Lyn was given a pass.

"She's lucky she's Seto's girlfriend. She can cut through any line she wants," Tyra chuckled.

Karin shook her head. "I know. Still, I bet you're happy for Lyn. She has someone she can depend on."

The Amsterdam girl smiled. "Yeah. Good for her. Now, if I can freaking cut in line myself!"

Christina shrugged. "Well, you could always convince them that I'm a rising idol star."

Jami added. "Maybe you should. We've been waiting in this line forever."

Taylor groaned. "Yeah! I wish my boyfriend was a CEO!"

Helena watched as the line finally started to move. "Look! We're almost there. After these people. We'll finally get on."

"Is it the Ice Age yet? Yeah, that's how long we've been waiting," Tyra scoffed.

Karin carefully observed her surroundings. She noted a tiny insect flying by her. That must be one of the Makai bugs I was warned about. We better be on the lookout from this point on.

xxxxx

Outside Kaibaland Theme Park/8:10 PM

While trying to clear his head, Kurama leaned against the side of a wall. He opened his eyes and saw Kaibaland in the distance. He was only a few minutes away from reaching the theme park. However, he sensed a painful sensation in his head.

The red-haired fox demon wondered what this pain could signify. He could not sleep or concentrate last night as his mind was on something else. What could it possibly be?

"I'm almost there..." Kurama murmured while palming his face with his left hand. Brushing his long red hair aside, he grits his teeth. "Wait..."

He sensed something approaching from behind him. As he twirled around, Kurama noticed pitch darkness in the alleyway. Yet, he could sense something, or, rather, someone, close by.

The presence felt so familiar to Kurama that it caused him to pause.

"Well, well..." A calm, low voice whispered.

Kurama's eyes widened in horror.

This calm tone the voice possessed had a hint of sadism to it. A seductive yet chilling voice that would send chills down the spines of the bravest and boldest of men. Kurama was no exception.

"It can't be..."

That is when a pair of glowing red eyes opened as they pierced through the darkness. Slow footsteps paced forward as Kurama prepared to pull a rose out of his crimson mane.

"I see you haven't changed, Kurama..." The voice chuckled calmly.

Just then, Kurama felt as if his entire body was hit by an unseen force. The energy managed to hold the demon fox in place.

"WHAT...? WHAT IS THIS?!" Kurama exclaimed as he struggled to break loose. As he turned, he heard another deep chuckle. The one who had unleashed the paralyzing spell was Demento.

The demon sorcerer grinned maliciously as his hands were held out. A flow of purple demon ki emerged out of Demento's hands as his spell came into effect. "We meet at last, Youko Kurama. Such an honor to meet you. Heh, it's unfortunate that you were caught in our trap. Haha!"

"Who... Who are you?!"

"What? You mean you haven't heard about me?" Demento felt insulted. "I was sure you would recognize me, Youko Kurama."

That was when Kurama gasped. He immediately recalled the mention of the demon sorcerer. "You... You must be Demento!"

"Sharp as ever, demon fox," Demento chuckled. "And I'm here to reunite you with a dear old friend of yours." The sorcerer looked out into the dark alley and smirked. "Let's see what's behind door number one! Come on out, Karasu."

As he heard the mention of a seemingly deceased enemy, Kurama's eyes widened as his blood and body chilled. His entire body stiffened when he felt a familiar hand touch his right shoulder.

"Bang."

KA-BOOM!

Kurama howled as his right shoulder was blown apart. "AUUUUUUGH!" Blood splattered on the floor as Kurama wheezed deeply while trying to cope with the horrible flesh wound. His entire right arm was drenched with a crimson flow.

"Such music to my ears. How I've missed it so."

Demento chuckled. "He sure does scream good. Karasu, I would like to thank you. I have the one I want."

"No, thank you, Demento. But, before you use his soul for your precious Taiyoukai... give me some time to get reacquainted with my old friend." With that, a man wearing a black leather coat, leather pants, and black boots walked out. His mouth was hidden by a metal mask as his eyes were slanted. He appeared human at first glance, but Karasu was no doubt a demon. He smirked underneath his mask and wiped a bit of Kurama's blood on his fingertips. "The crow has nabbed the fox. Oh, how it'll be wonderful to play with you, dear Kurama."

"Karasu... How are you alive...?"

"I can't die, Kurama. Not until I take you with me. Where I can enjoy myself by playing with you," Karasu snickered as his eyes glowed and flickered red.

"But... you aren't supposed to be alive..."

"I'll tell you how I came back, but first..." Karasu turned toward Demento. "I think it's time we let our demon friends come out to play."

Demento answered. "They're already about to mount their assault. Kurama, why don't you come with us and enjoy the little show? You can watch your friends die as the Taiyoukai come out to play!" The sorcerer laughed as he used his magic to lift Kurama off the ground.

Demento hovered off the ground as he took Kurama along. Karasu jumped up as he followed Demento to observe what would soon transpire in Kaibaland.

"...No... Yusuke and the others will know I'm in danger..."

The sorcerer scoffed. "I'll take care of your friends, but it's too late. I've already cast my spell. The seals have already been undone. The first two Taiyoukai are about to awaken. But in the meantime, let's watch as these helpless humans flee in terror!"

"I can see Kurama's friends at that gathering over there," Karasu pointed directly toward Kaibaland theme park. "And there's a large gathering of others with high spiritual presences."

"Yes, I know. Our demon brothers and sisters will easily track down Raizen's half-breed heir and his friends! Even Yusuke Urameshi cannot stand up against the might of the Taiyoukai!"

Kurama closed his eyes as he tried to break free from the sorcerer's spell. "Yusuke... Everyone... no."

xxxxx

Kaibaland Theme Park/Arcade/8:19 PM

"UGH! NO!" Kuwabara roared as he threw his arms up after losing another game to Yusuke. "I hate you, Urameshi!"

Yusuke flexed his right arm. "Take that! You need to polish up your gaming skills, man."

Minako stepped in between the two boys. "Puh-lease, I smoked ya both in Gran Turismo!"

Rio simply laughed. "I've got to hand it to you, Minako-san. You sure are dedicated to gaming."

"Got that right!" The blonde smiled proudly as she flashed a 'V' for victory.

"So far, Yusuke and I are the fighting game champions," Makoto said as she noticed kids were too afraid to approach them. "Guess we've swept the competition. Haven't we, Yusuke?"

"Hell yeah! You and me again, Makoto!"

"You're on!" The brunette responded to Yusuke's challenge.

Suddenly, Kuwabara and Yusuke both paused as they turned away from their twentieth round of Marvel vs. Capcom II. They sensed Kurama was in danger and started heading out of the arcade. Minako, Rio, and Makoto raced off to follow the boys.

"Hey, guys, what's wrong?!" Makoto called out.

"What's the rush? The game was just about to get good!" Minako shouted.

Rio watched Yusuke and Kuwabara as he waited for a response.

Kuwabara answered the girls. "I just sensed Kurama. He's in trouble!"

"Kurama...?" Makoto blinked as she wondered. "Wait. This could explain his absence."

"Yeah, he's been acting strange lately, and I just had a bad vibe. I could have sworn I heard him call out to me and everyone else!" Yusuke growled as he stopped outside of the arcade facility. "Oh, crap!"

As Kuwabara, Rio, Makoto, and Minako stopped, they along with Yusuke watched as winged creatures were dropping down and attacking people.

"What the hell?!" Minako screamed as she pointed at the winged creatures. "Youma?!"

Makoto frowned as she turned to see Ami, Vega, Mako, Keiko, and Yukina arriving. "Oh, thank goodness you guys are here!"

Rio whipped around as he witnessed the demons attacking the bystanders. "Minako-san!"

The blonde-haired girl stood by her boyfriend. "Stay with me, Rio-kun."

"Those demons just started to attack!" Yukina said. "I recognize them from the Makai!"

"So, they are from the Makai but there aren't supposed to be any more attacks on the real world," Kuwabara said as he stood by Yukina's side. "I'm so glad you're all right, Yukina."

"Damn! Here they come!" Yusuke exclaimed as he watched ten winged demons drop them twenty feet in front of them. "Ami! You… Minako's friend!"

"The name is Rio. Did you forget?" He slightly scoffed.

Yusuke replied. "Right. Rio. You and Ami take Mako, Keiko, and Yukina to safety!"

Ami grabbed Keiko and Yukina to lead them into the arcade. "Follow me in here, you two!"

Rio kissed Minako on her cheek and whispered in her ear. "Take care of these freaks, Sailor Venus. I'll help keep your friends safe."

Minako smiled as she watched Rio join Ami in leading Keiko and Yukina into the arcade building. "Thanks, Rio-kun!"

"Come back and join us when you find a good hiding place for them, Ami!" Vega called his girlfriend.

Artemis hopped out of Minako's basket. He scurried off to follow Ami. "I'll make sure Ami and the girls find safety! Be careful, Minako!"

"Right!" The blonde girl responded as she turned her eyes toward the demons. "Ugh, you stupid demons ruined my date!"

"Good luck, Mako-chan! I'll protect those two and wait for you!" Mako shouted as he followed Ami, Rio, Keiko, and Yukina inside the facility.

With that, Ami, Rio, and Artemis led Mako, Yukina, and Keiko to safety. Yusuke, Kuwabara, Vega, Minako, and Makoto faced the ten demons. These demons were green and looked overweight with pot bellies. Their eyes were round, robust, and looked dopey at first glance. They had large bat-like wings and wore black pants with red belts around their waists.

Makoto looked over to Minako. "You sure Rio-kun will be okay?"

"Sure! C'mon, let's take these ugly freaks out!" The blonde cried out.

Minako and Makoto raised their Henshin Daggers and Vega pulled out his D-Scanner with his Spirits of Wood.

"Jupiter Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

"Venus Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

"Execute! Spirit Evolution! Arbormon!"

"All right! Now, this is what I'm talking about!" Yusuke grinned as an intense aura flared around him. It was a mixture of red and blue as his spirit power was raised exponentially.

Kuwabara summoned his Spirit Sword and narrowed his eyes with an intense glare. "Nobody ruins my date with Yukina!"

"Wow! You've gotten a lot stronger, Yusuke," Jupiter commented on Yusuke's power. "Nice."

"Looks like our Yusuke has grown up. I can really feel his Youki!" Venus remarked.

Arbormon nodded as he was the first to attack. "Allow me to kick things off! Round House Punt!" As he called out his attack, his left leg stretched out and kicked one of the demons in the face... thus knocking him down like a bowling pin.

"Get 'em, guys!" Yusuke roared out as he, Kuwabara, Super Sailor Venus, and Super Sailor Jupiter jumped in to attack the other nine demons.

xxxxx

Western Section/8:30 PM

Just then, both Hiei and Rei sensed a dark, demonic vibe in the air as they shifted their eyes around the park. This managed to alarm Usagi, Takato, and everyone else as the two probed the presence.

"Rei-chan? What's wrong?" Usagi asked with concern.

The Miko narrowed her eyes as she looked toward Hiei. "Feel that?"

"And now I'm sensing Kurama is in distress," Hiei confirmed as he reached for his sword.

"Kurama? You mean that guy with the red hair?" Takato inquired as he quickly felt Suzaku calling out to her through telepathy. Suzaku?

'Get ready, Takato. It seems we have unwanted guests.'

Rika paused as Seiryuu called out to her.

'The time has come for us to once again join in the battle, Rika.'

The teenage girl nodded in reply. You don't have to tell me twice, Seiryuu.

Suddenly, there were loud chilling screams heard from the background as explosions erupted. Takato, Rika, Usagi, Mamoru, Rei, Hiei, Luna, Chibi-Usa, Diana, Hotaru, and Yuuichirou all turned around to notice the black smoke lifting into the air.

"What the hell was that?!" Yuuichirou frantically shouted.

"Did you see that, Takato?" Rika said.

Nodding his head, Takato clenched his fits tightly. "Yeah. Looks like those demons are here, Rika."

"You mean...?"

"The Taiyoukai," the boy answered.

Hiei snorted as he replied to the Warrior of Suzaku. "Nonsense. This array of demon energies is weak. They're nowhere near that of a Taiyoukai like Draco."

Rei walked beside Hiei and whispered in his ear. "So we should be able to handle these guys, easy."

"Precisely. These small fries are nothing. The Taiyoukai are what we should really be worried about."

Just then, several winged figures came flying out of the black smoke as they began swooping down on the fleeing innocent bystanders.

"What are those things?!" Chibi-Usa shouted as she pointed at the winged figures in the distance.

Everyone gasped as more winged figures came dropping down from what appeared to be a portal above the theme park. Usagi, Rei, Chibi-Usa, and Hotaru quickly got prepared as they reached for their Henshin items. Mamoru grabbed Yuuichirou and led him away from the area.

"C'mon, Yuuichirou! Let's get out of here!"

"Wait! What about Rei-san and the others?!" The young man exclaimed as he was being dragged away.

"They'll follow us soon, Yuuichirou! Let's go!"

As Yuuichirou glanced over his shoulder, she watched as Rei, Usagi, Takato, Hiei, and the girls still looking out toward the attacks in the background. An assuring smile crossed his face. Be careful, Rei-san. Don't worry... I'll join you and your friends in this fight for Okami-san.

Once Mamoru and Yuuichirou left, the girls, Hiei and Takato were left to stay and fight these creatures.

"Don't worry, Mamo-chan will come back to join us," Usagi stated.

Takato nodded. "Right. So, that just leaves us to fight these things. I wonder if everyone else is aware of what's going on."

"I'm sure they are. You don't need to worry about them," Rika reassured her friend.

Rei scowled as she pulled out her Henshin Dagger. "Ok, guys! Let's clean this place up of this demon filth..." She looked over toward Hiei. "Why don't you go and find Kurama?"

The sword-wielding demon merely nodded as he vanished from the spot.

"We can handle these demons, guys," the Miko smiled with confidence. "Everyone transform!"

With that said, the four Sailor Senshi and the two Tamers underwent their transformations as the area was already clear of innocent civilians. Most had fled away from the scene once the explosions were first noticed.

"Dragon Spirit! Seiryuu!"

"Phoenix Spirit! Suzaku!"

"Moon Crisis! Make-Up!"

"Saturn Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

"Mars Crystal Power! Make-Up!"

"Moon Eternal Power! Make-Up!"

Eternal Sailor Moon, Super Sailor Mars, Super Sailor Saturn, Super Sailor Chibi Moon Suzakato, and Seirika faced the demon warriors. Diana and Luna jumped down in front of the six-person team as they hissed at the winged demons.

"Get ready, everyone!" Sailor Moon shouted in command.

Seirika twirled her trident and snarled. "Let's show them what the Beast Tamers are made of!"

"Here they come!" Sailor Saturn warned everyone.

Twelve winged demons descended from the skies as they cackled madly. The winged demons faced the four Sailor Senshi and the Beast Tamer duo. The green-skinned demons had wings that folded up like a gargoyle. Their faces were long like a lizard's as they had rows of spikes going down their backs. They each wore black pants with orange belts around their waists.

The middle demon walked out in front and this distinctive demon had a scar going down his right eye.

"Where did the one called Hiei go?" The demon demanded.

Sailor Mars smirked as she quickly summoned her fire bow and arrow. "You want Hiei? You'll have to go through me first! Mars Flame Sniper!"

With that, she immediately shot her fire arrow as it quickly pierced through the scarred demon's chest. The demon roared as the flames engulfed him whole and turned him into ashes. The other eleven demons gaped in shock at the death of their leader.

Sailor Moon cheered and looked toward her Miko friend. "Nice shot!"

"Hiei was right. You guys are nothing," Mars chuckled as she turned to her friends. "Everyone! Let's take them out!"

Suzakato summoned his mystic flames. "Right!"

The six warriors wasted no time and raced off to meet their enemies head-on.

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Suzakato: Man! I know those guys are weak but there's just too many of them!

Seirika: We've got to find Renamon, Guilmon, and the others! Our chances are better if we fight with our digimon!

Sailor Mars: Don't give up, guys! We can handle them!

Saya: Hey, Tsukimaru. How do you like the party? Oh my god! Who are you?!

Loki: Merow! You and the traitor must both die!

Tsukimaru: Get away from her!

Renamon: Inumon, we must find Rika, Takato, and the others!

Himura: Let's move!

Guilmon: Takato! Let's fight these monsters together!

Yugi: What's going on here?! Oh no! Tea, look out!

Takuya: All right, guys! Time to show these creeps the door!

Demento: Ah, yes! This is just so beautiful! What a grand show!

Yusuke: This is getting us nowhere! What?! No way... Dr. Ichigaki?!

Kuwabara: And Risho!

Sailor Venus: I hope Rio and Ami are doing ok protecting our friends.

Hiei: No... the first two Taiyoukai... have been awakened...

Tyra: Next time on the Taiyoukai Awakening!

All Hell Breaks Loose! The First Two Taiyoukai Awaken!

Demento: The first two Taiyoukai are now free! Let's see how you fools fare now!

xxxxx

Chapter Text

xxxxx

All Hell Breaks Loose! The First Two Taiyoukai Awaken!

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/Kaibaland/Arcade/October 31, 2006/8:36 PM

"Woohoo! Score one for me!" Tomoki shouted, raising his right arm after beating Junpei in a game of 'Whack-a-mole.' The youth flashed a 'V' for victory and grinned.

Junpei groaned as he lowered his head in defeat. "Gah, I knew this wasn't my kind of game."

"How about we try another, Junpei?"

The big teen raised his head as his ears perked. "You're on!"

Kouji and Kouichi watched the two competitive gamers preparing to enter an arcade while eating their candy cotton.

"How long do you think Junpei and Tomoki are going to keep this up?" Kouji asked his brother.

Kouichi merely shrugged. "Who knows?"

Suddenly, the brothers heard screams echoing from the background. Large crowds of people were fleeing toward them, which caused the brothers to drop their cotton candy. They glanced ahead and saw large explosions in the background.

"WHOA! What the hell is that?!" Kouji shouted as he watched the explosion.

Kouichi ran over and stopped a group of teens dressed up as Tenchi Muyo! characters. "Hey, tell us what's going on. What was the cause of that explosion?"

"Are you guys serious?!" The Ayeka cosplayer cried out.

"There are monsters tearing the place up!" The Tenchi cosplayer screamed out of fear as he ran off with his friends.

Kouji and Kouichi turned toward each other as they fled into the arcade to get Junpei and Tomoki.

"You don't think these are digimon attacking from the other side?"

"No, that can't be. The Sovereigns have the Royal Knights and the Dra-Warriors securing the borders. No rogue digimon are allowed into this world."

"Well, what if this is coming from some digimon working for Demon or Piedmon? You do recall those digimon are still at large?!" Kouichi reminded his brother. "On top of that, there're the other escapees that Pharaohmon freed from the Dark Area."

"That's a possibility, but I think our digimon friends would have likely prevented them from entering our world."

"Well, whatever these monsters might be... We'll take them out before they hurt anyone else!"

Kouji nodded as he stopped to find Tomoki and Junpei playing Tekken Tag. "And we still haven't fully recovered since the battle with the Rajita and Yami Houou. I hope our spirits are up for another battle."

"Agreed," Kouichi said as he rushed over to the two boys. "Tomoki! Junpei! We have a problem!"

Both Junpei and Tomoki blinked as they noticed the uneasiness in Kouichi's voice. They already figured that something was wrong.

"What's going on?" Junpei asked out of concern.

"Didn't you hear the people screaming out there?" Kouji frantically pointed outside.

"I thought this was supposed to be Halloween?" Junpei blinked. "I heard screaming but I thought it was part of the festivities!"

"No way, Junpei! We saw explosions! C'mon, we have to go find Takuya and Izumi!" Kouichi exclaimed as he grabbed Tomoki.

Kouji reached over and pulled Junpei away. "We don't have much time! Let's call upon our spirits and get to the bottom of this!"

"Wait! Hold it! You still haven't said what kind of monsters!" Junpei shouted as he wanted a clearer explanation. Of course, he wasn't going to get it... considering how fast Kouji and Kouichi were to drag them out.

Before they reached outside, the four males reached for their D-Scanners and called upon their spirits.

"Execute: Spirit Evolution! Wolfmon!"

"Execute: Spirit Evolution! Loweemon!"

"Execute: Spirit Evolution! Blitzmon!"

"Execute: Spirit Evolution! Chakkoumon!"

They ran outside and watched as winged demons encircled the skies. A few of the demons shot beams through their eyes as their attacks caused more explosions to erupt in the background. Wolfmon, Loweemon, Blitzmon, and Chakkoumon tensed up as they were already getting anxious.

"Man, it's been a while since we've had to call upon our spirits," Blitzmon said, closing his fists.

Chakkoumon frowned. "You think we'll be able to shake off the rust, guys?"

"This is our first big fight since the Rajita war and Yami Houou," Loweemon stated as he summoned his staff.

Wolfmon nodded. "Let's be careful, but don't hold anything back. Blitzmon and Chakkoumon, you two go find Takuya and Izumi. Loweemon, come with me. We'll deal with these creatures."

"Right!" Loweemon shouted as he and Wolfmon raced off to fend off the demons.

"You heard 'em, Chakkoumon. Let's move!" The Warrior of Thunder said.

The Warrior of Ice nodded. "Right!"

With that, the two Legendary Warriors raced off to locate Takuya and Izumi. However, unbeknownst to them, a winged demon hid behind a corner as he observed Blitzmon and Chakkoumon. His eyes glowed with an eerie green aura as he flew off in pursuit of the two Legendary Warriors.

xxxxx

Meanwhile, Takuya and Izumi were both sitting together inside a karaoke booth. Both were having a blast as they sang some of their favorite songs.

However, their singing was soon interrupted by the crowd screaming and running away from the demon attacks. This prompted both Izumi and Takuya to notice the commotion outside.

"...what the heck?" Takuya blinked as he poked his head out.

Izumi was already getting worried as she dropped her mike. "I don't know. It looks like they're running away from something... but I can't explain what."

"IZUMI! TAKUYA!" A pair of voices called out from outside the tent booth.

"Junpei? Tomoki?" Takuya wondered as he jumped off his seat. He ran out to find his two friends garbed in their Legendary Warrior forms. "What are you two doing in warrior forms?!"

"We have trouble! There's something going on... Kouji and Kouichi went to go check it out," Blitzmon tried to explain everything as he possibly could.

Chakkoumon panted while catching his breath. "What he said... we don't know what's going on but we saw winged creatures firing some beams... and blasting areas around the park."

"It's crazy! And these people are running for their lives!" Blitzmon exclaimed. "You two better come and help us out!"

Izumi and Takuya both nodded.

"Damn! So much for our date, Izumi."

"Don't worry. This is more important anyway. Ready?" The blonde pulled out her D-Scanner.

Takuya proudly smirked. "Always."

The two teens activated their D-Scanners as they transformed into the H-Hybrid forms.

"Execute: Spirit Evolution! Fairymon!"

"Execute: Spirit Evolution! Agunimon!"

Agunimon and Fairymon prepared to follow the Warriors of Thunder and Ice. That is until they had an unexpected guest. The four Legendary Warriors stopped as a winged demon dropped down in front of them, the same one who pursued Blitzmon and Chakkoumon earlier.

The winged demon was none other than Tambo.

"Yuck! What the hell is that?!" Fairymon was grossed out as she stood in a defensive stance.

Agunimon barked out at Tambo. "Hey! Get out of our way! Are you responsible for these attacks?!"

"Yeah, this guy looks like one of the creeps who's been attacking these people," Blitzmon nodded, recognizing the wings on the demon's back. "There were more of them where we were."

Tambo cackled while crossing his arms. "And what if I am? Greetings, humans, my name is Tambo. So, what are you going to stop me and my fellow demon kin?"

"THIS!" Agunimon roared as he leaped up into mid-air. He quickly released a burst of flames through his punches. "Pyro Punch!"

Tambo merely dodged out of the way as the fire blasts missed him. Blitzmon, Fairymon, and Chakkoumon were next to attack their enemy as they went for a team effort.

"Lightning Blitz!"

"Hurricane Wave!"

"Crystal Freeze!"

Unfortunately for the warriors, the demon danced around their attacks as they couldn't even hit him once. The demon took to the air as he laughed out in amusement.

"You couldn't even hit me once! Just what hope do you have against me and my demon brothers?!" He mocked the four. "Although, I do admit it's interesting to see humans with such extraordinary powers. I will grant you that, but you will fall against the Makai, pitiful humans!"

"Makai?! What the hell is that?!" Agunimon exclaimed.

"The world in which we, the demons, come from. And soon your world will become one with ours. The human race will be eradicated and we will take our rightful place as the dominant race. When the Taiyoukai awaken, it will spell the end of you, humans!"

Blitzmon growled as he tensed up. "No way! We're not letting you have this world!"

"That's right! You'll have to answer to us first, freak!" Chakkoumon shouted.

Fairymon fiercely nodded. "We'll find a way to stop you!"

"Heh, then if you're one of mankind's last hopes... and if you can't beat me. Ha! I pity your world!" Tambo laughed out, once again mocking the four warriors.

That is until Agunimon, Fairymon, Blitzmon, and Chakkoumon faced one another. Smiles crept on their faces as they turned and glanced up at the hovering demon.

"Yeah, laugh now but do you really think this is the full extent of our spiritual power? You're in for a rude awakening, pal," Agunimon said as he smashed his fists together and roared. "All right, guys! Let's go for our B-Hybrid forms!"

"RIGHT!" the other three exclaimed.

As they pulled out their D-Scanners, the demon flew down and put out his hands. A pair of swords magically appeared in his hands while slashing them across. "Ha! Then, I, Tambo, will crush where you stand! I will serve as your personal executioner!"

"Come and get us then!" The Warrior of Flame challenged the demon. "Execute!"

"SLIDE EVOLUTION!"

"Vritramon!"

"Borgmon!"

"Blizzarmon!"

"Shutumon!"

Tambo lunged forward as he prepared to carry out his attack. The four B-Hybrids raced ahead to meet Tambo head-on. Vritramon swooped down in front of Tambo and swung his massive tail across to knock the demon back. Tambo was sent flying back as his back hit the side of a pole. Borgmon shifted his cannon arms at his target and released two balls of energy connected by a single strand of lightning.

"Bolo Thunder!"

As the attack came toward him, Tambo leaped up as the attack dismantled the pole. The demon swung his blades and released a series of blade-like projectiles at the Warrior of Thunder.

"Blade Slasher Strike!"

"AUGH!" Borgmon roared as he closed his eyes. The blades clashed around the sides of his armor as he covered his face.

Shutumon flew toward Tambo and went for a flying kick. The demon phased out of Shutumon's reach and reappeared behind her. He raised his right arm to slash her back.

"Oh no, you don't!" Vritramon roared angrily as he fired streams of fire from his arm cannons. "Pyro Barrage!"

Tambo turned as he used his blades to block the heat lasers. However, he stopped and noticed his blades were melted by Vritramon's attack.

"Damn!" Tambo scowled as he threw his weapons down. He raised his right arm and summoned a spear in his right hand. "Those were my favorite swords! But, I'll kill you with this!"

"Hey! You're forgetting about me!" A feminine voice shouted.

Tambo quickly turned as Shutumon launched two red orbs from her hands.

"Plasma Paws!"

"GAH!" Tambo screeched as the orbs struck his side and caused him to spin out of control.

"MY TURN!" Blizzarmon bellowed. He leaped up and started slashing with a combination of cutting attacks. "Avalanche Axes!"

Tambo put up his spear to counter Blizzarmon's attacks. He grunted as each axe blow pounded his spear and forced him to the ground. Tambo landed as he back flipped and flew up out of Blizzarmon's reach.

"We've already got him reeling, guys! Great work!" Vritramon said.

The demon slightly panted as he glared at his four opponents. "All right, playtime is over! This time I'll be going for the kill!"

As Tambo threw his spear aside, the four Legendary Warriors stood their ground and prepared themselves for what could possibly be a turnabout. Tambo turned and felt a heavy wind stir in the background.

Ah, yes. I can feel it. They're ready to awaken anytime now. Soon, it will be over for these meddlesome humans and their world!

xxxxx

Western Section/8:47 PM

The other Tamers and their colleagues were already aware of the situation. Demons had started to attack the western section of the park and people have already cleared the area. This would allow Henry, Terriermon, Lopmon, Jaarin, Guilmon, Phillipe, Jaguarmon, and Impmon to fight back.

Soon, enough, Sam Joseph arrived in time to find his girlfriend, Jaarin, in trouble.

Large brown demons wearing red armor surrounded them in a group. They wielded large, spiked clubs and carried canisters of explosives inside their left pouches. Their faces were pudgy and grotesque with yellow, beady eyes.

"Glad I made it time, Jaarin," Sam stood beside the older female Wong. "What are these things anyway?"

"Well, they're not the flying monkeys from the Wizard of Oz!" Terriermon remarked as he hopped down from Henry's head. "C'mon, Henry! We can take 'em!"

Henry nodded. "Sure we can. All right, guys! Let's clean this place up!"

With that, Henry closed his right hand and summoned the spirit power of Genbu. Terriermon, Lopmon, Jaguarmon, and Impmon digivolved. Phillipe called forth his Light of Victory power. Both Jaarin and Sam pulled out their D-Scanners.

The large demons blinked out of bewilderment as the youth and the digimon basked in a glow of shimmering light. They covered their eyes and roared.

"Turtle Spirit! Genbu!"

"Light of the Jaguar!"

"Terriermon CHOU SHINKA! Rapidmon!"

"Jaguarmon SHINKA! Catramon!"

"Lopmon CHOU SHINKA! Antiramon!"

"Impmon MEGA SHINKA! Beelzebumon!"

"Execute... Spirit Evolution! Ranamon!"

"Execute... Spirit Evolution! Grottomon!"

Ranamon and Grottomon were the first to attack as they jumped forward and kicked one demon down. They dropped down together and smiled.

"Good one, sugah!" Ranamon winked at her boyfriend.

Grottomon grinned as he put his hands through the earth and pulled out a large hammer. He lifted it overhead and slammed it onto the ground. "Seismic Sledge!"

BOOM!

The weight of the hammer caused the earth to rift and crack under the demons' collective feet. They started to dance on the trembling ground as this allowed Henbu, Rapidmon, Antiramon, Beelzebumon, and Catramon to attack the demons.

Beelzebumon lunged at two demons and backhanded them with his fists. "Back off, ya creeps!"

As Rapidmon took to the air, he formed a triangle in formation and fired a green laser through it. "Tri-Beam!" The laser widened out and covered an area with three demons. The monsters roared as they were instantly wiped out.

Guilmon spat out a concentrated fire blast. "Pyro Sphere!" This attack managed to punch a hole through a demon's torso. For a rookie, he was still able to provide backup for his friends. Guilmon turned as another demon came charging at him. But, still... I need Takato here. And then I can digivolve and be of better use! He fired to open fire with another Pyro Sphere attack.

Antiramon grabbed one demon by the face and turned her hands into spinning blades. "Bunny Blades!" Her blades sliced through the demon's head as it was shredded into butchered meat. The headless demon dropped to the ground as Antiramon stopped her spinning blades.

Meanwhile, Catramon created three copies of herself from her own electric magic. The three Catramon copies fused together to form a large, electrical dragon.

"Supreme Thunder Dragon!"

The roaring, electrical dragon shot forward as five demons were caught in its mouth. They were subdued and electrocuted before being vaporized by Catramon's ultimate attack.

"Way to go, Catramon!" Phillipe shouted as he blitzed through five demons at once, his body glowing with the yellow aura of his Light of Victory. They all were flipped over and landed on their heads one by one.

Henbu raised his arms and used his terrakinesis to fling pieces of ground at the demons. They knocked each monster down as Henbu shaped the earth into jagged, pointed spikes. Then, the spikes dropped down on the demons as the earth spikes pierced their hearts

As for Suzie, she took Ai and Makoto and hid behind a photo booth. The young Wong girl put her arms around them. Calumon hid alongside them while covering his ears.

"Are they winning, Suzie?" Ai asked.

Suzie nodded as looked back. "They are. My brother, my sister, Antiramon, and Beelzebumon are kicking butt out there! We need to stay here until they're done."

"Thanks, Suzie," Makoto said.

Rapidmon snorted as he turned to see the flying demons heading in their direction. "Great. Here comes their backup. I don't suppose some of you guys can handle them?"

Beelzebumon scoffed and summoned his arm cannon. "Piece of cake."

Phillipe stopped beside Catramon. "We can take them together, Catramon."

"Well said, Phillipe," Catramon answered as she sheathed her sword.

"Here they come! Get ready everyone!" Henbu shouted as he jumped on top of a slab of rock he summoned with terrakinesis. "All we need are Takato, Rika, Himura, Renamon, and Inumon here. Then, we'll be complete!"

Guilmon was slightly worried. "But, where are they? I hope they get here soon."

xxxxx

Front Entrance/8:50 PM

As soon as they arrived at the park, Yugi and his friends watched as people were fleeing out of the theme park. They wondered why until they noticed the demons chasing them with clubs and the winged creatures that encircled the skies. Just as they arrived, it was nothing but ensuing chaos.

"Oh, damn! Look at this!" Duke exclaimed as he pointed toward the demons. "What are those things?!"

"Demons," Yugi said as he grit his teeth. "We came here at the wrong time, guys!"

Joey quickly reminded his friend. "Hey, Yug! Have ya forgotten? We still have our Dragon Knight armors!"

Tea added frantically. "But, the rest of us aren't of any use without our Kas! And aren't your Dragon Knight powers limited?"

Morpheous inserted. "Yes, the power of your armor could quickly fade away if you use them now."

"I really wish we still had our Kas!" Serenity replied.

Mai glanced around as she noticed the demons were stalking toward them. "You guys better hurry up. These gross freaks just noticed us!"

With that, Yugi and Joey stood in front of the group. They prepared to call upon their armors as Tea, Tristan, Duke, and Serenity stood behind the duo. Morpheous stood beside Yugi and readied for the impending battle.

"Ready, Joey?"

"Let's kick some butt, Yug."

The two males called upon their mystical dragon armor but in a quick fashion. The demons were already coming toward them with clubs and spears in hand.

"Armor of Timaeus!"

"Armor of Hermos!"

With a flash of light, the boys appeared in their armor. Yugi and Joey dashed forward as they slashed through a pair of demons using their swords. Morpheous stopped a demon as he backhanded the creature and snapped its neck.

Mai shouted from the background. "Take those freaks down, Joey! Cut them up!"

Then, Yugi and Joey both froze as they noticed their armor's shine was starting to dim. They were puzzled by this strange occurrence and looked behind them to see their friends on their knees groaning.

"What's going on?! Hey, guys!" Joey shouted.

Yugi looked at his armor. "Our armor... it's suddenly losing its shine."

Morpheous was confused. "What's the problem? Why did you stop?" He paused while sensing the spiritual power in the boys' armor was weaker than they were three years ago. Their armor? Why are they so weakened? He shifted his eyes to Serenity and the others. This isn't good. With Atem back in the Spirit Realm and the Millennium Items gone, the others can't use their Kas anymore. Yugi and Joey are only fighting with limited power from their Dragon Knight armors. I'm the only one who can fight these things!

"Morpheous, what's happening to Joey and Yugi?" Serenity asked as she noticed her boyfriend's Dragon armor losing its glorious aura.

"...Yugi... your armor..." Tea said as she pointed out.

Morpheous turned as he watched Yugi and Joey's armor shimmered continuously. "You two... Your armor is losing power!"

"What?!" Tristan exclaimed.

Duke couldn't believe it. "Damn, this is bad!"

"It appears the Dragon armor is finally losing its power. That could be due to the lack of Orichalcos presence," Morpheous stated.

Yugi gasped as he realized this. "Yeah, it's been three years since our battles with the Rajita and Yami Houou! And we haven't used our powers since then."

"Then, might I suggest we get the hell out of here?!" Mai shouted as she grabbed Serenity's arm. "We'll high-tail it someplace safe!"

"You take the others with you, Mai! We'll stay with Morpheous!" Joey called out to the blonde woman.

"Right. You be careful, Joseph," she replied as she gathered Tea, Duke, and Tristan away.

Serenity called out to Morpheous. "Please, be careful, Morpheous! Help my brother and Yugi in any way you can!"

Joey nodded as he shifted his eyes toward the demons. "I wish you still had your Millennium Puzzle, Yug. We could use some old Egyptian magic to make our monsters come alive!"

"I know, but we'll have to settle with these armors for now," Yugi stated as he gripped his sword. Hopefully, we don't burn out the armors' power too fast. "Ready, Morpheous?"

"Always, my friend."

With that, the two Dragon Knights and the former Rajita general charged ahead to head off the demon horde. This would give their friends enough time to find a hiding place and find another way to help everyone else.

xxxxx

Northern Section/Dance Hall/8:56 PM

Meanwhile, the demon activity has yet to reach the farthest area of the theme park. There was a facility where a dance event was in session. Right now many couples were spending the rest of their Halloween night together while dancing to some calm, romantic music playing in the background.

Amongst those in attendance were Himura, Jeri, Felinismon, Renamon, and Inumon, as well as Saya and Tsukimaru.

As they danced at the center of the dance floor, Saya and Tsukimaru were enjoying every moment of their evening. They first rode a couple of rides and shared some delicious treats before coming to the dance hall. Tsukimaru couldn't have been happier than he was while spending time with Saya. As for Saya, she felt like she was in paradise with Tsukimaru. She felt nothing can ruin this moment.

"Saya."

"Yes?" The girl responded, lifting her chin up.

Tsukimaru smiled as his gloved hands pressed against Saya's soft palms. "I'm having a wonderful time. I've never had this much fun in a long time. Thank you, Saya. I don't know how I should repay you."

"You don't need to..." Saya blushed as she pressed herself against the taller man. "I wanted to bring you here. You see... No boy would ever want to go out with me. They think I'm just an annoying brat. Everyone thinks that..."

"I don't."

Saya gasped. "You don't?"

"You're a sweet and kind girl, Saya. I wish I could have met you much sooner, but certain events have prevented me from doing so," Tsukimaru stated as he pulled Saya close to him. He put his hands around her as she felt her beating heart. "Listen to me, Saya, this is very important."

"Important? What do you mean?"

As he let out a sigh, Tsukimaru knew that Demento and his followers were looking for him, and he couldn't involve Saya with his problems. "Saya," he said, looking at the girl sadly. "After tonight, I must leave you and this place forever."

Those words stung Saya like a wasp as she approached the man. Placing her hands on her chest, she refused to believe what she had heard.

"But, why? I don't understand. Why would you want to leave this place, or me for that matter?" Saya was confused yet saddened. She couldn't even think straight for a moment with conflicted thoughts running rampant. "What's the problem with staying here? You and I can spend a lot of time together!"

This scene caused every other couple to watch, including Inumon and Renamon.

"What's going on over there?" Inumon wondered.

Even Himura and Jeri noticed the commotion. Himura quickly recognized Saya by looking at her.

"Hey, that's Phillipe's sister!" Himura pointed out.

Jeri gasped. "Are those two breaking up?"

"I don't know. Wait... Phillipe did tell me the other day that his sister let some strange guy into their home. I wonder if this is him," Himura wondered.

Tsukimaru walked as he put his hands on Saya's shoulders. "Please, Saya. I know it will be hard to understand but I..."

CRASH!

Suddenly, the glass ceiling shattered as everyone on the dance roll scattered away and screamed. Tsukimaru quickly pulled Saya away as glass fell down from where they stood.

"WHOA! What was that?!" Himura shouted.

Felinismon glanced up as she pointed to several figures floating down. "Look! Up there!"

The perpetrators revealed themselves as Loki and a gray-skinned imp covered in red metallic armor swooped down. They faced the crowds. Little did they realize that Himura, Jeri, Felinismon, Inumon, and Renamon were in the same room.

Tsukimaru helped Saya up to her feet and shifted his eyes toward the Nekomata.

"Loki!" Tsukimaru snarled, baring his fangs.

Loki glanced over to Tsukimaru and snickered. "Mrow. Long time no see, Tsukimaru. My, my, aren't you in big trouble. Mrow."

"So, I was right! Demento is looking for me! He's the one who sent Lilith, Tambo, and that pig freak after me yesterday!"

Saya was confused as she looked back between the two.

"Who's Demento? Tsukimaru, do you know this cat thing?" Saya inquired as she pointed toward Loki. "Is he associated with those creeps from last night?!

Loki purred as he pivoted his head and faced Saya. "Heh, I must say that your taste for women hasn't changed. And this one is human, to boot. Heh, you'd be considered a laughing stock if Demento and the others found out you've been seen dancing with a pitiful human girl!"

"Are you jealous that I was able to find a female before you could? Oh, I'm sorry... I suppose not even a cat girl demon would want to date a loser like you," Tsukimaru retorted as his words stung Loki.

Loki hissed angrily as he pointed toward Tsukimaru. "You take that back, you pitiful excuse for a vampire!"

Saya gasped as Loki revealed Tsukimaru's secret. Tsukimaru is a vampire?! Her eyes nearly widened as she looked up toward his face. Yet... when I touched his hands that night... They did feel somewhat cold... but he's been so kind to me!

"Humph, well, it doesn't matter. I was ordered to eliminate you... and the girl," Loki grinned as he snapped his fingers. The armored demon walked beside him. "Take care of these two."

"Where's Demento?!" The vampire demon demanded to know the sorcerer's whereabouts.

"He's with one of my colleagues. In a matter of moments, the first set of Taiyoukai will be revived from their slumber! And after tonight, this city will be reduced to a wasteland!"

"The Taiyoukai?! No... Demento's mad if he thinks he can control all eight of those monsters!"

Saya was more than confused as her eyes started spinning. "Wait... Taiyoukai? Demons?! Ugh, my head is hurting here!"

Himura and the others listened to their conversation as they realized their world was under a soon-to-be conceived global threat.

"Hear that, guys?" Himura asked everyone around him.

Inumon nodded. "Oh yeah. That cat guy is mine!"

Renamon clenched her claws. "I have to find Rika and the others. Inumon, I'm sure you and the others here can take care of everything?"

"We'll join you once we're done here."

"All right. Be careful everyone." With that, Renamon jumped up as she vanished from the spot.

"Light of the Dolphin!" Jeri's body glowed with a blue aura as she called upon her Light of Victory. "I'm ready whenever you are, Himura."

"Hold on..." Felinismon whispered.

Tsukimaru lunged at Loki with closed fists. "I won't let you or Demento allow those monsters to destroy this world! I'll kill you where you stand!"

"Ha! I'll let my servant take care of you! Merow!" Loki teleported out of Tsukimaru's reach as he landed at the center of the dance floor behind his grey-skinned companion. "He was augmented with cybernetic implants thanks to Dr. Ichigaki."

"That horrible man?!" Tsukimaru roared his eyes turned red. He shot an elbow into the mechanized demon and threw him onto a table.

Saya dropped down to her knees, surprised by Tsukimaru's strength. "Oh my god..." He's so strong...

"Saya! Get back! I'll make sure these two don't lay a hand on you!"

As she nodded her head in response, Saya got up. "Right!" She shifted her head to find the door behind her. "There's an exit..." Before she could decide, she stopped. "No, I can't leave you."

"Psst, going somewhere?" A voice purred behind her.

Saya quickly turned around as she came face to face with a pair of yellow, cat-like eyes. She screeched and jumped back in surprise. Loki smirked as he stalked toward the girl.

"Prrr. Why don't we play a little?" Loki said, purring with sickening delight. "While that traitor is busy with my friend there, how about we get acquainted?"

"No! Stay back!" Saya retorted as she drew a sword from her armor. "I might be a big cat person... And I happen to adore Phillipe's little friend, Jaguarmon... But you're NOT a nice cat!" This defense managed to arouse Loki's attention as the Nekomata tilted his head.

"Mrow! Well, this is interesting," Loki snickered while rubbing his chin. "All right! So, tell me... you agree with me that 'Cats rule and dogs drool,' right? Right?"

"Uh... uh..." Saya was at a loss for words. She stepped back and held her sword.

Bam!

Suddenly, before Loki could advance, Inumon came jumped out of nowhere and decked Loki in the face with a kick to his side.

Loki's head was nearly knocked off his shoulders as he fell back. The Nekomata was seeing stars as Inumon stood over him.

"Huh...?" Saya blinked out of bewilderment.

"Hey! Care to say that again, fur ball?!" Inumon huffed as he crossed his arms.

Picking himself up off the floor, Loki got up at Inumon's face. "That hurt! Mrow! YOU WILL FOR THAT, MONGREL!" He shouted with a vein popping at the side of his head.

"Come on, fur ball!" Inumon spat out. "I'll show you that DOGS ARE BETTER!"

Saya looked back and forth between the feline and the canine fighting. The two animals started beating each other up inside a cloud. She looked on with a sweat drop over her head. She was familiar with the age-old rivalry between cats and dogs. However, this was going overboard.

So, she turned toward a more crucial battle at hand.

Tsukimaru grabbed the armored demon. However, the demon sprayed smoke into the vampire's face as Tsukimaru was repelled back. Tsukimaru was rendered blind temporarily as he fought through the smoke. The armored demon activated the arm cannon on his right arm as he prepared to fire.

"No! Get away from him!" Saya shouted as she lunged forward and stabbed the demon's side with her sword.

The demon hissed angrily as he pushed Saya back and pulled the sword from his side. Then, he turned to point his cannon at a new target: Saya herself. Saya winced from her fall as she looked up and her body became stiffened in fright.

"Prepare to die, girl," the demon snickered as he charged his cannon.

"NO!" Saya screamed as tears rolled down her eyes.

"Saya!" Tsukimaru shouted as he came running through the cloud. He saw the demon preparing to blast Saya. No! I won't make it in time!

"HEE-YA!" Felinismon flew down out of nowhere and kicked the armored demon's side. She back flipped and let Jeri do her job. "Go for it, Jeri!"

With that, Jeri placed her hands across her head. She then harnessed her telekinetic power while temporarily paralyzing the enemy's mind. The armored demon felt his entire body freeze as his charged weapon powered down.

"Great work, Jeri!" Himura cheered on from the background.

Jeri huffed as she stopped and dropped to one knee. "I need to practice a little more... that takes a lot out of me."

"You did great, girl," Felinismon said as she caught Jeri in her arms.

"Who are you people?" Tsukimaru was befuddled by Jeri, Felinismon, and Inumon's presence. He quickly turned toward the demon as he lunged forward and slashed the enemy's head off with a single blow.

The decapitated head rolled across the dance floor as it and the headless body turned to ashes.

"Whoa, nice one," Himura chuckled as he watched the demon's head vaporize. Turning his attention to Saya, he smiled. "Are you okay, Saya?"

"Himura...? What are you doing here?" She looked at the young teen and blinked. "This really is a coincidence we see each other here."

"Never mind that. Me, Jeri, and our friends here will be fine," Himura said. "I'd suggest you and that friend of yours get out of here before any more of those demons turn up here."

Saya responded. "Thank you... I appreciate it." As she turned, she noticed Tsukimaru was gone. "What? Where'd he go?" She shifted towards the exit door to find Tsukimaru about to walk out. "No..."

Tsukimaru took a deep breath as he turned the knob. Forgive me, Saya. As he was about to leave, he froze as a pair of arms wrapped around his waist. Without looking back, he closed his eyes and sighed with regret. "Saya, let me go."

"No!" She cried and buried her face against his back. "You might be a vampire... a nightwalker... but you're NOT a monster. You never were." Tears fell down her cheeks as refused to relinquish her hold of him. "You could have drunk my blood when you had the opportunity, but you never did... You... You even saved me from those punks on that street!" She broke down as more warm tears formed in her eyes. "You're more than a vampire... more than a demon. Tsukimaru, you are my night angel."

Tsukimaru was at a loss for words. "Saya, I..." As he turned around, he was surprised by the event that would change his life.

Saya reached up and kissed Tsukimaru on his lips and stared directly into his eyes.

What is this warm sensation? It feels... odd but good. My body has suddenly been remedied of my inner torment and grief. The vampire demon thought. He put his hands behind Saya and allowed her to kiss him more passionately.

Saya stopped as she opened the door leading to a stairway to the first floor. "I'll take you somewhere to take care of these wounds. I'm sure the upper level of this place has a first aid kit... if not we'll look somewhere else. Okay? Now, come on." With that, she led him out the door.

As Tsukimaru walked alongside Saya, he collected his thoughts. He had to admit that Saya was extremely brave and deeply caring for others. She wasn't even scared when Loki revealed Tsukimaru's true nature as a vampire demon. But, most surprisingly of all, he was stunned when she called him her 'night angel.'

Tsukimaru smiled as he walked up the stairs with Saya. I suppose I found someone who does care for me. Demento, you're wrong... you've always been wrong. Humans and demons can co-exist.

Watching the pair depart, Himura stood beside Jeri and Felinismon.

"We better get out of here then. If there are demons attacking this place, we better follow Renamon. Hey, Inumon! Quit playing with that cat and let's get out of here!" Himura called out to his Digimon partner.

Finally putting an end to his fight, Inumon walked off and left Loki lying on the ground face down. The dark canine leaped over Himura.

"Feh, I was just about to put the dreaded ankle lock on that pussy cat!" Inumon snorted, crossing his arms.

"Fun and games are over. We have more matters to address to," Felinismon sighed. "And watch what you say about us cats, mutt!"

"Ok, guys. Not now," Jeri got in between the two digimon.

Himura pointed toward another door in front of them. "That one should lead us to the outside. Inumon, we need you to follow Renamon's scent."

"Right! Follow me, guys!" Inumon nodded as he ran off with Himura, Jeri, and Felinismon following him.

With everyone gone from sight, Loki was left laying with stars spinning over his head. His eyes were twirling out of control while his entire body twitched from his beating by Inumon.

"LaLaLaLaLa... I'm on a happy train... LaLa!" The Nekomata muttered as he fell unconscious. "Ugh!"

xxxxx

Also near the northern section, Sailors Sedna, Eris, Ixion, Quaoar, and Orcus were fighting off a group of random ragtag demons.

As for Tyra, she saw Seto and Lyn being attacked in the distance and raced to help them.

Sailor Sedna put out her hand as she released a stream of ice and turned four demons into ice statues. "Huh. Yusuke and his boys were right. These low-class demons just aren't that tough."

As another demon came at Eris, the Texan twirled her lasso at its neck and pulled it. With a single snap, she let the demon drop down. "I hope Tyra gets back soon so we can all kick some butt together!"

"Hey, look at that!" Sailor Quaoar pointed.

There was a group of four girls throwing food and toys at a horde of demons.

One girl had dark red hair styled up with a ball hanging on a thread. The second had green hair in an odd hairstyle. Another had pink hair. And the fourth girl had light blue hair.

Sailor Orcus sweatdropped as she watched the demons being scared off by the four girls. "Heh, wow... they just did the work for us."

"Who are they?" Sailor Ixion inquired.

Sailor Sedna gasped as she recalled the Inner Senshi telling her about the Amazoness Quartet. "Wait, I think I know them! Usagi-san described them to me!"

"Well, who are they?" Sailor Eris said, putting away her lasso.

"They're the Amazoness Quartet. They were former enemies of the Inner Senshi," the Kuiper Ice Senshi explained as best as she could. "Don't worry though. I think they're on our side."

Just then, the red-haired girl, VesVes, noticed the five Kuiper Senshi. She blinked and rubbed her eyes. "Huh? Wait, am I seeing things?" At first glance, it appeared that the Inner Senshi were standing in front of her. But as her vision cleared, she realized that this was a different group of girls. "Hey, wait, you're not them. You're Sailor Senshi but yet... are you girls new or something?"

The pink-haired girl, CereCere, leaped out of the concession stand. She looked out into the open and stared at the Kuiper Senshi. "No, they're different Senshi but I've never seen them before!"

The blue-haired, PallaPalla, girl smiled. "Wow, more Sailor Senshi? That's so cool!" Her eyes became starry as she giggled. "Isn't that cool, JunJun?"

The green-haired girl, JunJun, scoffed. "Just where do they keep coming from? What's next? Us becoming Senshi?"

"Hey! You four are the Amazoness Quartet, right?" Sailor Sedna asked the four girls.

This caused the four to blink in befuddlement as they huddled together. This left Sedna and the other Kuiper Senshi standing with blank looks.

"She knows who we are," JunJun whispered.

CereCere nodded. "What do we do?"

"We make friends with them! We're not enemies with the Senshi anymore!" PallaPalla smiled as she tried to convince her comrades.

VesVes sighed out of exasperation. "Fine, fine... I suppose we can work with them."

As the four girls broke apart, they faced the Kuiper Senshi and smiled at once.

"Well, I suppose Sailor Moon and her Senshi told you all about us. Yeah, we're the Amazoness Quartet," the red-haired girl said. "I'm VesVes."

"Call me CereCere," the pink-haired girl gave a coy smile.

The tough-looking, green-haired female pointed to herself. "JunJun's my name."

"And I'm PallaPalla! Pleased to meet you!" The playful blue-haired girl twirled around and dropped down to one knee.

"You're being too overdramatic with your introductory," JunJun cynically remarked.

Sailor Sedna chuckled as she introduced herself. "Nice to meet you. I'm Sailor Sedna. We're the Kuiper Belt Senshi. Behind me are Sailor Ixion, Sailor Quaoar, Sailor Eris, and Sailor Orcus. And we're missing a member right now. She's somewhere in this park and we're out to look for her."

"Well, we're very familiar with this park. We've been working here for a while," VesVes said. "Maybe we can help look for your friend?"

"While we help ya fight those nasty demons!" JunJun said.

PallaPalla clasped her hands and jumped. "Yeah! We discovered that some of these demons hate sweets! We can throw some cake at them!"

Sailor Eris sweatdropped. "Geez, are you sure these girls were enemies of the other Senshi?"

"Did they really lose their powers?" Sailor Orcus wondered.

"We'll ask them later. Right now our primary task is to look for Tyra," Sailor Sedna said. "We appreciate the help, you four. Kind of weird that we're being aided by former enemies of the Senshi."

"Well, you can thank Sailor Moon and that pink-haired friend of hers," CereCere stated. "If it wasn't for them, we'd be dead. Although, I do miss not aging. We've grown up a bit since then."

Sailor Sedna blinked. "I can take you guys to see her once we've taken care of these demons."

"Cool! Sounds like a plan!" The Quartet exclaimed in unison.

"Okay then. Follow me, guys!" The Ice Senshi shouted as she led her Senshi and the Quartet away from the northern section.

VesVes quickly caught up with Sedna. "Hey, we're more familiar with this park. Let me help ya lead the way. You just point out which direction you can sense her presence."

"I got a better idea," Sedna remembered something. "I'll call her cell phone."

With that, Sedna pulled out her own cell phone and dialed Tyra's number.

"Wow, cool device! The older Senshi sure didn't have those!" PallaPalla said.

Sailor Ixion chuckled. "You'd be surprised what other devices we've been given."

"C'mon, Tyra... pick up," Sedna muttered while waiting for her friend's response.

xxxxx

Unfortunately for Sedna, Tyra had her hands full. She, Seto, and Lyn were confronted by several axe-wielding demons. Tyra stood in front of the pair as she placed her arms out to form a wall.

"Tyra?! Just what the hell are you thinking?!" Lyn shouted, realizing that Tyra had somehow lost her mind.

Seto snorted. "She's even more stubborn than you are, Lyn."

"Ha, I'm not crazy and you two better stand back," the blonde said, pulling out her Henshin stick.

Lyn smiled as she recognized the shape of the item. "Oh, things are going to get a little messy."

Seto blinked as he, too, recognized the Henshin stick. "You can't be serious?! Tyra is a Sailor Senshi?!"

The blonde-haired girl chortled a bit. "Sorry, I didn't get a chance to tell you sooner, Seto. I thought Lyn would have told you, though."

"I actually was hoping you'd surprise him," the blue-haired woman said. "After the Rajita war, all of our allies revealed their secret identities to each other."

The blonde chuckled. "Get ready, Mr. Kaiba. Sailor Varuna is about to make her badass entrance!"

"You're really funny, Tyra. Let's see this Senshi power of yours!" Lyn grinned.

Tyra roared as she jumped forward. "Varuna Planet Power! Make-Up!"

Instantly, Tyra transformed into Sailor Varuna as she dropkicked a demon in the face. "Ready to get your asses handed to you, losers?" She turned and punched another demon hard in the face.

"We'll let her take care of the rest, Seto. Without my Ka power, I can't really do much to help." Lyn proclaimed.

Seto tightened his fists. "Stay back, Lyn. Tyra's not about to hog all the glory. I'll make sure these creeps pay for the damage to my theme park."

"That's the spirit, man!" Sailor Varuna shouted as she summoned her battle axe and slashed across another demon's side. "This night is just getting started!" She pivoted and decapitated the fourth demon with a swift swing of her axe.

"Armor of Critias!" Seto shouted as his dragon armor magically covered his body. He pulled out his sword and impaled an incoming demon. "Get off my property." He then kicked the demon off his sword. "Humph."

Lyn cheered her boyfriend and best friend on. "Mess them up bad! Woo!" Suddenly, her eyes turned as a boy clad in a business suit snuck up behind her with a knife. As the demon lunged at her, Lyn quickly elbowed the demon's face and sent him flying up into mid-air. "Take that bitch! Just because I don't have my Ka, doesn't mean I can't fight back!"

Seto turned as he noticed the blue-haired girl kicking at the demon. "Typical Lyn."

Lyn gasped as she noticed Seto's Dragon armor's glow fading. "Seto! Your armor!"

"What?" The CEO gazed down at his Dragon Knight armor. Like Yugi and Joey, his armor was losing its shine. "What the hell is going on?!"

"The three dragons were strongest when they were fighting the Orichalcos," the blue-haired teen couldn't believe her eyes. "It makes sense that now that the Rajita is gone, your armor isn't as powerful."

Sailor Varuna turned as she noticed Lyn and Seto were talking. "Hey! You two! What are you doing?!" Her attention was diverted as she lunged at the approaching demon and sliced it in half with her axe. "HA! Stay down, bitch!" Varuna quickly jumped over to Lyn and knelt beside her. "Hey, what's wrong?"

"I told you that I summon my dragon anymore," Lyn explained to Varuna. "And now Seto's armor is losing power."

"That sucks."

Lyn spun around, catching Seto off guard. "We have to regroup! Seto, if your armor completely loses its power, you won't be able to fight."

"Are you kidding? After seeing these bastards wreck my park, I don't care about any magical armor! I don't need it!" Seto growled intensely.

He heard chattering in the background as he saw five demons garbed in dirty, gray cloaks. Their eyes were solid yellow underneath their hoods and their faces were concealed.

"Kekeke! Look, what we have here. Some fresh human meat!" One of the cloaked demons snickered, sticking out its long red tongue hungrily. "C'mon! It's feeding time!"

"I don't think so!" Sailor Varuna shouted as she lunged forward and slashed the first cloaked demon in half with her axe. "Seto, get Lyn out of here! I'll make sure every last one of these assholes pay for trashing this park! Go now!"

Seto stubbornly refused as he went over to fight side-by-side with Varuna. However, Lyn reached out and grabbed his left wrist.

"Sorry, Seto, but we've got to get out of here! Maybe if you conserve some of that power from your armor, you can fight later. We'll let Tyra handle this! C'mon!" Lyn said, grabbing Seto and pulling him along.

"Damn it!" The CEO gritted his teeth as he begrudgingly followed Lyn along. "Fine."

Sailor Varuna smirked as she faced the seven cloaked demons. Thanks, Lyn. "All right, boys! That just leaves you seven with me!"

"Kekeke! Interesting... She's wearing the standard combat uniform of the Sailor Senshi," one of the demons stated. "She appears to be new, and only a child. We'll rip her to shreds!"

Varuna narrowed her eyes and growled. "Child, am I? Well, aren't you guys going to feel really pathetic for getting sliced and diced by a mere 'child'," She smiled a confident smirk. "I'm not going to waste any time with you freaks. Let's go!"

With that, Sailor Varuna stepped forward and vanished before the demon's eyes.

And from there she was about to dish out some punishment on the poor fools.

xxxxx

Outside of Kaibaland/9:06 PM

"Oooo, isn't this just glorious? Those screams coming from out of those pitiful humans and seeing their city go up in smoke!" Demento cackled happily as he danced about. "It's music to my ears. Don't you agree, Karasu?"

The dark-clad demon chuckled. "I do. However, might I suggest we start letting loose some grand firework displays?"

"Heh, soon enough, my friend," the demon sorcerer said, closing his eyes as he probed the entire city. Suddenly, he quickly pinpointed the locations of the first two Taiyoukai seals. "Ah-ha! Our first two Taiyoukai friends are ready to awaken from their slumber!"

"Excellent," Karasu smiled under his mask.

Kurama groaned as he lifted his head. He was enduring excruciating pain from where Karasu had damaged him. Most of his clothes were already soaked in blood. "...uh... no... You mustn't release them..."

"Oh and why not? You cannot deny me this opportunity," Demento turned as he faced Kurama. "I've longed for this moment! I will not let anyone deny me this opportunity to witness the rise of Makai's deadliest demons!"

"...even a powerful demon sorcerer such as yourself..." Kurama coughed as he managed to continue talking down on the demon. "You cannot... and will not be able to fully control them... like your puppets... they will turn on you and destroy this plane of existence... they serve no mortal..."

"They will once I've transferred your soul into the final Taiyoukai!" Demento ranted as he paced toward the red-haired teen. "You see, a sacrifice is required to awaken the most powerful Taiyoukai, one of a being with powerful spirit energy. And you, Youko Kurama, contain such rich demon power. You'll be the final ingredient that's needed to allow the eight Taiyoukai to form the ultimate terror. The ultimate force that will wipe out humanity in an instant!"

Kurama chuckled as he couldn't believe the drivel that was coming out of Demento's mouth.

"You truly are a fool..."

Demento clenched his fists and seethed. "We'll see who the fool is. These demons right now are merely pawns. Once the first Taiyoukai awakens, the tide will turn and your friends will all be dead."

"Not as dead as you will be," a new voice interrupted.

Suddenly, Demento quickly turned as he noticed a lone figure standing ten feet away. Karasu growled as he pulled Kurama by his side.

"Hi... Hiei?" Kurama murmured.

The fire demon stepped out of the darkness. He glared both Demento and Karasu down without taking his eyes off them.

"Heh, well, well, if it isn't the Emiko," Demento smirked. The mere mention of that label caused the fire demon to scowl. "Oh, did I just strike a nerve?"

Hiei looked over at Karasu. "I see you've returned. Your stench was all too familiar to me. How did you come back?"

"You have our dear friend Demento to thank for that," Karasu chuckled as he stroked his finger alongside Kurama's chin. "He was the one who brought me up out of the Meikai."

"You don't mean..." Kurama started.

"Yes, the Netherworld where all demons go when they 'die'. You would be wise not to underestimate Demento. I consider myself lucky to be given a second chance to exact my revenge on Kurama."

Demento chuckled while floating over beside Karasu. "And in return, Karasu is helping me to make my dreams come true. He, too, is excited to witness the Taiyoukai come to life once more! Just think, the human race will be wiped out from this side of the world before sunset. You don't seem at all thrilled, Hiei. I thought you loathed the human race? Isn't this what you've desired when you stole the Shadow Sword from King Enma? You wanted to use it to take over this world!"

The fire demon stood still and remained silent.

"Hello? Anybody home? I'm waiting for an answer."

"Perhaps we should convince him as I inflict more pain on his dear fox friend?" Karasu chuckled deeply, licking his lips underneath his mask.

This disgusting act forced Hiei to draw his sword. The demon swordswoman stepped forward.

"Not so fast! If you come one more inch with that weapon, Karasu will finish your friend off!" Demento warned the fire demon. "This is your last warning! And I certainly can't risk letting the fox die because of your foolish act!"

Hiei smirked. "You think you can hold Kurama captive for long? I wouldn't underestimate the spirit of Youko." C'mon, Kurama. Why aren't you releasing the fox spirit? He tried to link his mind with Kurama's but received no response.

The sorcerer taunted the fire demon. "Just wait, Hiei! The first Taiyoukai will awaken in a few moments! I'd worry more about them than your friend. Forget about the fox. He's ours now!"

xxxxx

Kaibaland/Eastern Section/9:09 PM

"Venus Love and Beauty Shock!"

"Jupiter Oak Evolution!"

Venus and Jupiter wasted four demons with their unleashed attacks.

Then from out of nowhere…

"Mercury Aqua Rhapsody!"

Another demon was washed and cleaned into dust by a large splash of water. Venus and Jupiter quickly looked up as Sailor Mercury dropped in near them.

"Sailor Mercury?!" Jupiter was taken back.

"Are the others ok?" Venus quickly asked as she approached Mercury.

Arbormon was delighted to see Mercury as he rushed over to her. "Yeah, good to see you here, Mercury!"

"They're fine. Artemis, Rio, and Mako said that they'd look after the girls," Mercury added.

"GAUGH!" The group of demons roared as they toppled over and turned into dust from the background.

"That's good to hear. Now let's give the boys a hand!" Venus declared as she summoned another long chain made out of glowing hearts.

"Shotgun!"

"Double Spirit Sword!"

Others were quickly blasted away by spirit energy blasts created by Yusuke and Kuwabara.

Yusuke, Kuwabara, Sailor Venus, Sailor Jupiter, Sailor Mercury, and Arbormon already cleared this section of the park of any demon nuisances. They turned their attention around their surroundings. Everything seemed clear much to their relief.

"Yeah, that takes care of those filthy scum," Kuwabara snorted. "I didn't even break a sweat."

Yusuke groaned with disappointment. "And here I was looking for at least a decent warm-up. I never even got to cut loose! Damn rip-off!"

Sailor Jupiter chuckled, crossing her arms. "Now, now, boys. At least we got rid of them."

Arbormon turned toward Mercury as he raised a thumb up. "How'd I do, Ami?"

The blue-haired female smiled, patting Arbormon's back. "Good work, Vega."

"Well, what do you say we go and find our pals? They could probably use a hand," Sailor Venus suggested as she prepared to move. Before she could, a figure dropped down in front of her. "Whoa!"

"Who's there?!" Kuwabara growled as he balled up his fists. "Come on out!"

"Relax, fellows. Thou shouldn't get defensive," the familiar voice of a certain Warrior of Metal chimed in.

As he came out of hiding, Mercuremon approached the six warriors. "It's been a while, friends."

Sailor Venus let out a sigh as she placed a hand on her chest. "God... You startled me! I could have had a freaking heart attack at such a young, beautiful age!"

"My apologies, Sailor Venus," Mercuremon said as he walked past Venus.

"You missed out, Dimitro," Yusuke said. "We were just finishing up here."

The Warrior of Metal rubbed his glass face where his 'chin' supposedly was. "I see."

"That doesn't matter, There's probably gonna be more of those bastards," Arbormon said.

"That's true..." Venus stopped and blinked, noticing that Yusuke and Kuwabara had their attention shifted toward the distance. "Um, boys? What's up?"

Yusuke and Kuwabara both turned as they sported angry scowls. They grit their teeth fiercely as a pair of familiar faces were standing twenty feet from them. They recalled these two from the Dark Tournament. Kuwabara is most certainly not happy to see either of them.

"Hahaha. Long time no see, boys!" The ghoulish laughter caused both boys to seethe with anger.

Dr. Ichigaki and Risho stood out in the open with an army of demons and half-demon, half-mechanical bio-warriors.

"You!" Yusuke growled. "I thought I took your ass out for good, Ichigaki!"

Kuwabara tensed like there was no tomorrow. "You sick son of a bitch! And you decided to bring along that loser!"

Risho scoffed as he saw Kuwabara. "And the repulsive one spews off his big mouth again. You certainly haven't changed, Kuwabara!"

"Whoa... you guys know those two?" Sailor Venus blinked in confusion and curiosity. She gazed over at Ichigaki and gagged. "Ewww, gross! Have you seen yourself in the mirror lately, boogerlips?!" She then looked over at Risho. "Now, he seems like a pompous ass."

"So, it's true then. We heard that some demon rebellion was starting and you two obviously are a part of it," Yusuke said. He grinned with calm composure as he pressed his left foot down. "Well, too bad we just took care of your little pawns."

"That's right, and we're going to send you freaks back where you belong. Just call us the Demon Busters," Kuwabara cracked a smile.

"So, I've heard Yusuke Urameshi has been relieved of his Spirit Detective duties but you still lend support to Prince Koenma," Ichigaki rubbed his chin. "Very interesting. Still, even if you are Raizen's son, I'll never forgive what you did to me at the Dark Tournament! I will see to it that Demento's ambition comes to reality! Soon, you will meet your worst nightmare!"

Risho chuckled as he brushed his hair aside. "The eight Taiyoukai will destroy your precious world and we, the demon-kin, will take what is rightfully ours."

"You think so, eh?" Yusuke snorted as he balled up his fists. "Not without a fight, and just to warn ya... I'm not the same guy you knew from the Dark Tournament. You guys are just another stepping stone."

"Heh, we'll see who the stepping stone is when the Taiyoukai is all revived. Attack my bio-warriors!" Dr. Ichigaki shouted, waving out his right hand. "Kill Yusuke Urameshi and his friends!"

Risho commanded his demon soldiers on ahead. "Come forth, my demon brothers! Let us take care of this filth!"

"We can take 'em!" Kuwabara roared as he summoned his Spirit Sword. "C'mon!"

Sailor Venus frowned as she yelled back to the boys. "Yusuke! Kuwabara! We'll leave these guys to you!"

"Sure. We can take it from here!" Yusuke replied as he blasted several of Ichigaki's bio-warriors into dust.

"Vega, Dimitro, come with me," Mercury said as she led the two Legendary Warriors ahead. "Venus, what about you?"

The blonde warrior raced off in opposite direction. "I'm going back to check on Rio-kun and the others!" With that, she leaped on top of a rooftop across several booths. "I'll be back to lend you guys a hand!"

Once Venus departed, Sailor Mercury turned to see Sailor Jupiter running off in another direction. "Let's follow Jupiter, you two. She must be off to look for Usagi-chan and the others."

With that, Arbormon and Mercuremon followed Mercury's lead.

As everyone left, this allowed Yusuke and Kuwabara enough room to cut loose against demon hordes.

"Ready to kick some ass like the good ol' days, Urameshi?"

The former Spirit Detective pointed his index finger. "Do I even need to answer that? SPIRIT GUN!"

As Yusuke shouted, a massive stream of a blue light covered the area as shrieks and screams echoed throughout the area. Kuwabara covered his eyes as he was astonished by Yusuke's way of 'cutting loose.'

"Holy crap, Urameshi!"

"And I'm only getting started. I haven't even gone full demon mode on their asses!" Yusuke snarled as he bared his demonic fangs.

Dr. Ichigaki and Risho observed the event unfold while standing on top of a Blue-Eyes White Dragon statue.

"Yusuke Urameshi has indeed gotten much stronger but... I wonder if it will be enough to stop all eight Taiyoukai," the demon scientist watched while stroking his chin.

The dark-haired demon replied. "I'll venture a guess that their chances are not good."

"Exactly, if we wear them out, they will be easy pickings for the Taiyoukai!" Ichigaki cackled. In fact, I seem to recall that they had trouble defeating an extremely weak Taiyoukai named Draco three years ago. According to legend, the mightiest of these Taiyoukai were said to be on par with Raizen in his prime. These poor boys don't know what they're getting themselves into! They're good as dead!

Yusuke relieved his attack and chuckled. "Yeah, that should do. Now to take care of the rest of these clowns. Ready, Kuwabara?"

"Oh yeah! Bring 'em on!" The orange-haired male summoned his Double Spirit Swords.

xxxxx

Western Section/9:13 PM

Mamoru stopped as he and Yuuichirou decided to take a breather. Yuuichirou lifted his chin up and rubbed his scruffy hair.

"Thanks, Mamoru-san, but we shouldn't run off like this."

"Yuuichirou, I had to take you to safety. It's going to get intense out there and Rei wouldn't forgive me if anything were to happen to you."

Yuuichirou cracked a smile. "Rei-san. She's such a strong girl. I admire her courage. She and those girls are something else."

"Huh?" Usagi's lover blinked in confusion.

"You don't need to hide it anymore, Mamoru-san. I know Rei-san and her friends are the Sailor Senshi."

The dark-haired man was taken aback by this while taking a few steps back. "Wha... what did you say?" He couldn't believe his ears after hearing the mention of Sailor Senshi out of Yuuichirou's own mouth. "How did you...?"

"I always knew they were. And I know that you're Tuxedo Kamen. Okami has told me everything."

"What?! You know Okami?!"

"It's about time I let the cat out of the bag then..." The shaggy-haired man smirked as he crouched over. His body trembled as hair spread throughout his body. His body grew five times bigger than his normal human form. Brown fur now replaced the hair that covered him while his mouth extended into a snout.

Mamoru was speechless at Yuuichirou's transformation. "You're... a Lycan?!"

Yuuichirou opened his eyes and turned his head toward Mamoru. His yellow eyes had a soft, innocent glare to them as he tried not to look fierce and intimidating.

"It's okay, Mamoru-san. I have self control over my Lycan form," Yuuichirou assured the man. "I still have my human mentality."

"How could Rei not figure this one out?!"

"I'm sure she knows, but she doesn't mention it, just like how I keep the secret of her and her friends being the Sailor Senshi," Yuuichirou said.

"But, it's not a full moon night right now."

"During a full moon, my Lycan nature completely takes over and I can't control it. However, any other night, I can change into one if I so choose to and I still have my human mind."

"Well then, there's no need to hide this from you," Mamoru said as a gray aura covered him down from head to toe. He was then garbed in his Tuxedo Kamen wardrobe.

"Let me join you, Tuxedo Kamen. I want to be able to help you and Rei-san. Please."

The masked man shifted forward and waved over to the Lycan. "Come then, my friend. Let's not waste any time."

Yuuichirou smiled as he followed Kamen. "Thank you, Mamoru-san."

"I'm Tuxedo Kamen now," the masked man corrected him. "Keep up with me!"

xxxxx

"Firepalm Blast!" Suzakato shouted as he incinerated several demons with his flamethrower attack.

Seirika roared while raising her trident and quickly zapped three demon warriors with bolts of lightning. "Thunder Trident Fury!"

"Wow! They've already taken out those nasty demons!" Sailor Chibi Moon cried ecstatically.

Sailor Saturn shifted her eyes to her left direction. She called out to her colleagues. "There's more of them coming!"

Eternal Sailor Moon stepped in front of the incoming demons while pointing her scepter at the Makai creatures. "Starlight Honeymoon Therapy Kiss!" As her scepter lit up, a stream of silver purifying light turned the demon horde into ashes instantly.

Sailor Mars quickly cut off the path of more demons and pulled out ten Ofuda scrolls. She muttered her Shinto chant. "Akuryo Taisen!" The scrolls hit their marks as each one landed on a demon's forehead. Then, she summoned a bow and arrows out of her own flames. "Stay still, boys." With a smirk, she shot out ten arrows at the paralyzed demons simultaneously. "Mars Flame Sniper!"

"GAAAUGH!" The demons roared as their bodies were burned into ashes.

"Yeah! That should take care of them!" Suzakato said.

Sailor Chibi Moon glanced around. "Where to now?"

"Hiei hasn't come back," Mars noticed the demon was still gone. "You guys... I suggest we split up. Takato and Rika, you two join with your friends. Sailor Moon, Chibi Moon, Saturn, and I will go look for the other Senshi."

Saturn nodded concurringly. "I've already contacted Pluto, Uranus, and Neptune. They'll arrive here soon."

Sailor Chibi Moon looked up as she pointed to several winged figures. However, these demons were not the same green-skinned reptilian creatures. They resembled female humans but there were distinctive differences. A pair of bat wings folded across their backs. Their bodies were relatively lithe as their skin was delicately pale. They each wore black tube tops while their busty bosoms were pushed up. Their legs were tightened in a silver silk-like material and wore black high-heeled boots. They each bore a striking resemblance to their headmistress, Lilith, but they had a variety of different colored hair. Some had green hair, others purple, a few pink, and others pure black. Each one had golden-yellow eyes with dilating, thin irises.

The deadly mistress demons giggled amongst themselves as they glared at the four Sailor Senshi and the two Beast Tamers.

"Look out, girls!" Luna and Diana, who now distanced themselves from the battlegrounds near a bench, warned the Senshi.

Sailor Chibi Moon gawked at the attire worn by the mistress. "Did someone call for hookers?"

Sailor Mars scowled. "More demons and their wardrobe suck." She turned to see Suzakato and Seirika behind her and Moon. "Go on, you two. Find your friends and stay with them! We'll take care of these witches."

"Right! Let's go, Rika!" Suzakato said. "Careful with these guys, Mars."

"Don't worry about us, Takato! Now go on! Guilmon's waiting for ya!" Eternal Sailor Moon turned and winked at Suzakato.

Suzakato flew off with Seirika as they sped off to meet with the other Tamers.

"Well, look what we have here girls," a red-haired demon mistress licked her lips while rubbing her chest. "Mmmm, these little girls will be fun to play with. Don't you think?"

A green-haired mistress walked forward and pulled out a whip. "The Senshi will make good bondage slaves. Oh yes!"

"Bondage?!" Sailor Chibi Moon blushed as she gulped. "Whoa! No way! You're not getting your filthy hands on me!"

Sailor Saturn frowned while standing beside her pink-haired friend. "Don't worry, Sailor Chibi Moon. They won't get the chance."

"We'll show these girls that we're not anyone's playthings. Right, Sailor Moon?" Sailor Mars said as she channeled spiraling fire rings around her arms.

Eternal Sailor Moon nodded concurringly, making no response as she waved her scepter. "You hussies messed with the wrong girls!"

The mistress chuckled amongst themselves as they flew out to attack the four Sailor Senshi. Moon, Mars, Saturn, and Chibi Moon all spread out to take several of the mistress demons altogether.

Sailor Mars blasted a mistress back with her a burst of flames as she worried about her sister's whereabouts. Cammy-chan, wherever you and the kids are... I hope you're all right! We'll find you once we're done with these sluts! And Hiei... did you manage to find Kurama yet?

'Stay focused, Princess Mars.'

Houou?

'Do not concern yourself with Cammy or Hiei. They'll be fine. You and the Senshi have done very well.'

Yeah, but I've got a terrible premonition about these Taiyoukai.

'You, too? Well, when the time comes... you and the others must be ready.'

Have you recovered enough of your power, Houou?

'Almost, but I see even your Valkyrie armors aren't up to 100 percent.'

We exhausted a lot of the Valkyrie armors' power against Ghidorah and Yami Houou. That's why we're fighting in our regular forms... We'll use the Valkyrie armor only when we really need it. But, we're doing well without them.

'For now, but wait until the Taiyoukai come.'

Right.

'If you need to draw power from me, just say so and I'll grant you what I have.'

That won't be necessary. I'll fight with my own power. Thanks though.

'Good luck, Rei. I'll be pulling for you and your friends. Have faith in Takato, Cammy, and everyone.'

I will. Now, if you'll excuse me... I have some demons to exterminate!

Sailor Mars protected Moon by sending a fiery bow at a mistress. "Come on! Bring it on, bitches!"

Eternal Sailor Moon sweatdropped. "Mars sure has gotten fired up."

"That... was a terrible pun," the Flame Senshi groaned as she watched Saturn and Chibi Moon taking care of business. "Now, let's end this!"

xxxxx

Northern Section/Upper Level of Dance Hall/9:18 PM

Saya finished placing bandages on Tsukimaru's injured areas. After that, she walked him over to a bed and helped him sit down. The vampire demon huffed as he gently took Saya's right hand and watched as she shivered from the freezing touch of his hand.

"Soooo cold," Saya shivered as she closed her eyes.

"I'm sorry..."

"Don't be. It's just so romantic to know that my guardian angel is a vampire. Tsukimaru... thanks for protecting me from that mean cat and his freaky friend."

"So, Demento's been looking for me. If he's sent Loki, then he must be preoccupied trying to revive the Taiyoukai. That fucking sorcerer must be really close to realizing his ambition... damn! I've got to stop him!" Tsukimaru growled as he smashed his fists on the bedside.

Saya was still clueless about the whole situation. Nonetheless, she listened and sat down beside the vampire.

"Saya. That's the reason I wanted to leave you tonight. I don't want to involve you in this... horrible situation. Loki was sent to eliminate me and you since you are now with me."

The girl sighed as she wrapped her arms around her legs. "I'm really in the dark with all of this. I don't know about this Demento or Taiyou-whatever, but I can tell that you have a kind heart, and that you don't want to associate with those kinds of people anymore."

"Believe me, Saya. You have no idea. The only reason I volunteered to help Demento was to find a way into the human world. Every demon I've encountered claims that humans are nothing more than food, but I've never thought that."

"You don't think of me as a meal?"

"No. It's because of you that I know there are kind humans."

"Yeah, but there's some really horrible people out there. Sometimes I wish I weren't a human. But, believe me, Tsukimaru... there are kind people!"

"But, not as kind as you..." he commented as he stared fondly into Saya's eyes.

Saya blushed as her eyes glared into Tsukimaru's as if she were hypnotized by his gaze. "I'm one of the many kind people." Oh god... he's so gorgeous up close. "...I... I... I can introduce you to some kind people. My brother is a gentle boy."

"Yes, he seemed nice and you have friends you'd introduce me to?"

"A few..." Saya couldn't help it. She wanted to throw herself onto the vampire. Regardless that he was a demon, she wanted to be in his protective arms. Without warning, she leaned closer and reached up to Tsukimaru's face.

"Sa... Saya?" The man blinked as the girl reached closer and kissed him on the lips. "Mmm...Sa...ya..." This kiss again... I must say it feels comforting... Yes, I've found someone who truly does understand me. Someone I can trust and depend on. Saya Sagara, I... I want to be with you. He set Saya on his lap as she put her arms around his neck. Pulling his lips off hers, he blinked out of surprise. "Saya...?"

"I want to be with you tonight, Tsukimaru," she leaned over and whispered in his ear. "Don't leave me."

"I won't... Now that I'm getting to know you better. You are the one person I can trust with my life."

Saya smirked as she took off her armor and set it aside. She leaned over wearing nothing but a pink bra and her hair let loose. The vampire set the smaller girl on the bed and undid his cloak to reveal his white shirt. Saya reached over to unbutton the shirt for her new lover and opened it open to reveal a bare, muscular chest. Saya's eyes were hypnotized over the physique of the demon.

"Such a gorgeous body," she murmured as she blushed.

Tsukimaru smirked. "And I have more than that to show, dear Saya. Are you ready?"

"Yes. Oh yes," she responded, nodding her head as her cheeks flushed red. "I want you."

"And I want you even more."

As the two lovers lifted their heads, they leaned over to kiss each other. This time their tongues met and encircled each other as Tsukimaru lay on top of Saya.

Unbeknownst to the lovers, there was someone watching, waiting until the time was right to strike.

Loki purred softly as his eyes gleamed through the pitch darkness. Me-row. Naughty, naughty Tsukimaru.

xxxxx

Southern Section/9:20 PM

Meanwhile, as they stood on top of a steel platform, Wolfmon and Loweemon gazed out into the open. They watched as demon hordes rampaged across the streets. The brothers turned to face one another and readied their weapons.

"We're going to be in for a fight, Loweemon."

The Warrior of Darkness replied calmly. "Don't worry, Wolfmon. We still have our A-Hybrid forms if we're in trouble."

"Right! Shall we proceed then?"

"Let's go, brother."

Both Loweemon and Wolfmon jumped off as they landed at the center of a demon-infested area.

"Who are these two?!" A frog-faced demon croaked.

A bee-like demon buzzed. "I don't know, but who cares?! We kill anyone who tries to get in our path! Bzzzz!"

"Ready?" Loweemon roared while spinning his staff.

Wolfmon readied his energy swords. "Let's get to work."

Before long, the demons lunged at the brothers with their weapons ready. Wolfmon dashed across as he slashed through the hordes like a hot knife through butter. Raising his staff, Loweemon sent a dark beam that wiped out several demons.

"This is going to take a while," Wolfmon scoffed in annoyance.

xxxxx

Outside of Kaibaland/9:22 PM

Hiei grits his teeth and didn't move an inch. The fire demon was setting up for his dark dragon. As he did this, the burning, dark flames flowed through his right hand. However, he tried his best to restrain himself since Kurama was being held captive. He couldn't risk harming his comrade while Demento had the fox demon bound by a paralysis spell.

"Hehe, just look at you. Doesn't he look pathetic, Karasu?" Demento snickered.

Karasu chuckled while placing a hand under Kurama's chin. "You must want to save your dear friend, Hiei. Do you want him? Well, feel free to do so, but I wouldn't recommend it... if you value Kurama's life that is."

"Doesn't matter, since he'll be gone from this world forever once his pure soul has been extracted..." Demento turned as he sensed an overwhelming power about to erupt. A maniacal grin widened on the demon sorcerer's face as he busted out in laughter. "Ohohohoho! AT LONG LAST! The Taiyoukai are ready to be revived!"

"What?!" Hiei exclaimed as he glanced back. His eyes widened in horror. He's right! I can sense two strong demon powers about to emerge.

"Your friends are good as dead now, Hiei! The first two Taiyoukai should be more than enough to take care of your new allies!" The sorcerer giggled happily like a schoolgirl as he licked his lips.

Hiei gritted his teeth as he glanced between Kurama and the theme park. Yusuke... Miko... you two better get everyone out of there!

xxxxx

Front Entrance/9:26 PM

After the mini-golf course was overrun by demons, Yui and her friends followed the fleeing crowd toward the entrance, as they stopped to find demon warriors blocking the exit. They had sensed Yui and Cammy's strong spiritual pressure as well as Aoshi's demonic energy.

Mokuba, Max, and Sam were in the same dilemma as the Duelists. They couldn't summon their Kas. The girls and Aoshi were left to fend off the demon hordes.

Dark Gabumon had digivolved into Black Garurumon and was holding off a few demons.

"Stay close to us guys!" Yui exclaimed as she and Black Garurumon faced the demon hordes.

Aoshi growled as he crouched on the ground. "Just leave these freaks to us!"

"Shoot! I really wish we had our Kas!" Sam yelled with frustration.

Max whined while standing beside his brother. "I know! I can't just stand back!"

"We'll just have to deal with it, guys. These freaks don't seem that tough for them," Mokuba assured the brothers. "We have to find Seto and Lyn. I'm worried about them."

"Don't worry, Mokuba. Once we've cleared this area of these ugly freaks, we'll find them," Yui said. "Then, we'll find my brother and Cammy-chan's sister."

As her arms were coated with a white aura, Cammy placed her hands out in front. "I wouldn't worry about them, Yui-chan. If we can take these guys down, they should have no trouble."

"Hey, guys! Do you feel that?" Aoshi blinked as his ears twitched.

Just then, the ground underneath the children's feet started to rumble. They screamed out as the tremors got even bigger and the ground started to crack open. Black Garurumon jumped back in alarm as he grabbed Yui and threw her onto his back. He quickly picked up Cammy and Aoshi as they sat behind Yui. Mokuba, Max, and Sam jumped on the digimon's back as Black Garurumon distanced everyone from the crumbling ground.

Unfortunately, the demons that remained around the hot spot were caught by an explosive burst of light.

SHOOM.

This beacon expanded into a tall, silver column as the demons were quickly incinerated. The children and the champion-level wolf digimon watched as a figure hovered out of the cracked hole. The figure was surrounded by a bright, silver aura. This wasn't just any kind of ordinary aura but the demonic kind.

Aoshi gulped as his entire body stiffened with fright.

"Aoshi-kun? What's the matter?" Cammy turned as she noticed the boy's uneasiness. She quickly shifted her eyes back to the glowing figure in the distance and gasped. "Whoa! Are you feeling this, you guys?!"

Yui answered as she balled up her hands. "Yeah... this is demonic energy all right... Damn, it feels like Draco all over again!"

"Wait?! Draco?! Is that thing a demon like him?!" Max exclaimed as his body trembled. "A... Taiyoukai?"

"You mean there's more of these things?!" Sam gulped, looking at the glowing figure.

"I remember we went out looking for the seals, but I never would have guessed one would be here!" Aoshi recalled, not taking his eyes off the figure. "My father knows about these things. If what he told me is true, then Draco is a weakling compared to the eight sealed ones."

"There's eight of them?!" Mokuba gasped in horrified disbelief.

"Yes, and no doubt we're looking at one of them right now," the Lycan child stated.

As the shining silver aura dimmed, the Taiyoukai was finally revealed. The demon in question was covered entirely by silver, metallic armor. His chest, arms, legs, and body were covered by layers of steel metal. Underneath appeared to be green skin. He looked strikingly similar to an armadillo but stood upright like a humanoid. It stood at a staggering fifteen feet tall with a shell on its back that appeared to be thirty feet in diameter. His feet and hands were equipped with long, twelve-inch claws, which were strong enough to tear through the strongest of metal and could rip a full-grown elephant in half with ease. A short tail protruded out of the demon's backside as it wagged back and forth. The demon's face was elongated in the form of a snout. His eyes were golden yellow and glowing intensely. Jagged teeth were displayed as he opened his mouth.

He turned around and faced the children. His yellow, ghoulish eyes meet theirs.

Black Garurumon growled as he backed away. Yui, Aoshi, and Cammy tried to mask their frightened faces as they watched the Taiyoukai shifting his whole body around.

"He saw us! C'mon, Black Garurumon! Get us out of here!" Max panicked, hitting the wolf digimon's back.

Yui whispered something into Black Garurumon's ear.

The digimon nodded. "Right."

With that, the black-furred wolf turned and dashed off with the children in tow. It appeared that they were retreating. However, Yui had a plan to lure the demon out.

The Taiyoukai tilted his head as he raised his arms and yawned. "Eh...?" Shaking his head, the demon returned to his senses and roared. "RAAAARGH!" He watched Black Garurumon disappear into the distance and smirked. "You can run, but you can't hide from the Taiyoukai of Metal... IRONCLAW!" As he smashed his hands into the ground, metal spikes caused the ground to rise up as the demon hordes were knocked back.

The metallic demon reached out and slashed a demon in half with his claws. He turned as he saw other demons scattering away in sheer fright of Ironclaw.

"YES! FREE AT LAST! HAHAHA!" The demon laughed aloud while pounding his chest. "FREEDOM!"

As he flexed both of his arms, a silver aura once again covered Ironclaw from head to toe. He then rolled up into a ball and pursued the children. "Oh, yes! TIME TO WREAK HAVOC ON THESE PATHETIC HUMANS! HAHAHA!"

xxxxx

Western Section/9:24 PM

Meanwhile, the Tamers and their digimon partners stopped as the ground started trembling under their feet. Himakko, Jeri, Felinismon, Renamon, Inumon, Suzakato, and Seirika arrived just in time.

"Takato! You're back!" Guilmon shouted as he leaped in front of his partner. "But, it's shaking!"

"What the heck is going on?!" Kazu exclaimed as he started freaking out.

Renamon's eyes widened as she watched the demons running off. "They sense something is coming. And I can feel it, too."

Inumon frowned. "You, too? Then, it wasn't just me."

That was when the four Beast Tamers felt a jolt tingling inside their bodies. Their beast guardians immediately called out to their respective avatars.

Suzaku called out in his vessel's thoughts. 'Takato! The Taiyoukai... They've finally awakened.'

Seiryuu warned his vessel. 'The demon sorcerer must have been able to complete his spell somehow.'

Genbu spoke within Henry's mind. 'Henry! You and the others must unite to stop these monsters, whatever the cost may be.'

Byakko spoke to his vessel. 'Get ready, Himura, and do not attempt to fight any of these monsters on your own!'

Suzakato opened his eyes and gasped. "Is this it?"

Seirika's face hardened with serious intent. "It's finally happening."

Henbu gritted his teeth. "It's going to take more than us to beat them."

Himakko nodded as he gripped his weapon. "No argument there."

Guilmon, Renamon, Rapidmon, and Inumon stood beside their partners. The Victory Tamers, Ranamon, Grottomon, Catramon, Antiramon, Beelzebumon, Guardromon, Marine Angemon, and Felinismon watched as the ground exploded and released a tall pillar of yellowish-brown light. The second Taiyoukai slowly hovered out of its imprisonment with its body concealed behind the column of light.

"It's the Taiyoukai, you guys. Geez, do you feel that power?!" Seirika gaped as she tried to remain calm.

Renamon growled as her fur stood up. "Inumon."

"Yeah. We're definitely going to have to evolve into our Ultimate or possibly our Mega forms to stand a chance," the dark canine digimon watched the Taiyoukai. "No, scratch that. Our Mega forms are definitely needed."

"Nah! You think?!" Rapidmon spat out. "Gah! There goes my Halloween night! This year was a total waste!"

"Quiet everyone!" Suzakato shouted as his eyes narrowed and his entire body ignited with raging flames. "Guilmon, get ready to digivolve."

"Right!" Guilmon crouched while his eyes turned feral.

As the light dimmed, the second Taiyoukai was revealed to all. He was a golem entirely made of wood. The behemoth stood tall as he towered over everyone in the area. By the looks of it, the demon was about twenty-nine feet in height. The giant's face had a large, gaping mouth filled with wooden teeth and inside his mouth was pitch blackness - large enough to swallow everyone and everything in his path. Tiny glass orbs - serving as its eyes - covered the entire front part of his head as a giant metallic face plate covered the lower part of his face. Its giant arms were hanging by its sides as its fists were ten times larger than its head. On the sides of the behemoth's head, several protrusions jutted out.

The sight of this giant wooden golem sent chills down the Tamers' spines. The demon was already giving off a demonic aura that spooked even the digimon.

Phillipe gulped as he turned toward Catramon. "How do we fight that?!"

"Simple. We attack with everything we've got," Catramon replied as she readied her sword.

"That's right! We're not backing down from this creep! Taiyoukai or not... we're going to show this creep just how we work as a team!" Suzakato announced as his flaming aura expanded. "Ready, Guilmon? Ready, guys?"

"I'm with you, Takato!" Guilmon responded as his digimon started to glow. Suzakato's D-Ark already started to glow. "Guilmon CHOU SHINKA! War Growlmon!" Standing in place of the crimson reptile digimon was a giant, cybernetic reptilian beast - WarGrowlmon.

Renamon jumped up into mid-air as she digivolved after Seirika's D-Ark activated. "Renamon CHOU SHINKA! Taomon!"

Inumon quickly digivolved as Himakko's D-Ark activated. "Inumon CHOU SHINKA! Inferno Inumon!"

As the four Ultimate-level digimon stood beside their Beast Tamer partners, everyone readied themselves for their first battle against a powerful Makai demon.

Suzakato narrowed his eyes and focused. "Everyone! Get ready!"

The wooden demon roared as it lifted its right hand up. "PITIFUL WORMS! TODAY YOU WILL DIE AT THE HANDS OF THE TAIYOUKAI OF THE WOOD ELEMENT... MADEIRA!"

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Yusuke: The first two Taiyoukai are revived?! This is not what we needed!

Suzakato: Don't worry, guys! We've got that wooden freak against the ropes!

Himakko: Metal and fire can hurt this guy! War Growlmon and I can compensate for that!

Seirika: And Suzakato has his flames to really hurt that giant log freak!

Cammy: Darn but none of us have anything to hurt Ironclaw! Unless...

Yui: Dark Gabumon! Time for Lady Lupin!

Hiei: What?! Two more Taiyoukai?!

Demento: Yes, and I'd look behind you...

Hiei: What the...?!

Loki: Naughty, naughty Tsukimaru. Mind if I borrow the girl from you? Merow!

Tsukimaru: SAYA!

Rio: Minako-san, there's something that I've been hiding from you.

Venus: What is this?! RIO-KUN!

Ardhamon: What's that?! Damn, we've got big problems, guys!

Demento: Two more Taiyoukai for the price of one! Ohohoho and we haven't even been introduced to the big boys!

Mars: Hiei?! Senshi, time to head out to the city! We'll take this fight out of the theme park!

Jupiter: Crap! We've got company!

Yugi: Next time on the Taiyoukai Awakening!

Thunder and Ice! Head Forth into the City!

Mukuro: Yomi, Enki, the situation has gotten out of hand, and it will only get worse.

Yomi: Demento has gone too far with his ambition. We must take action.

Enki: Let's go.

Mukuro: It's time we head into the living realm.

xxxxx

Chapter Text

xxxxx

Thunder and Ice! Head Forth into the City!

xxxxx

Makai/Demon's Door Cave/9:30 PM

"Are we there yet, father?!"

"We are, Shura."

"Finally! Look! I see Enki and Mukuro!"

"So, it seems. They're standing near the gateway. It appears what I've heard is true. They have finally awakened in the human world."

"Who father?"

"You'll find out soon enough, my son."

There were two figures standing near a portal way that was opened. This portal would allow passage directly into the human world but it could not be opened without permission. However, there would be no need for any permission. Because it was Enki, winner of the previous Makai Tournament, that opened the door. Mukuro stood alongside him.

Mukuro appeared human but is actually a demon, and one of the former Three Makai Lords. She has a pink-tan complexion, like any human's skin would be. Her hair lengthened down her back and was a flame-orange color. Covering her upper body was a purple vest with a white long-sleeved shirt underneath. She wore white, baggy pants with a red belt tightened around her waist; and she wore black shoes. The most notable feature of this female demon was the bandaged cloth covering the left side of her face, along with parts of her body, used to hide her disfigurement after pouring acid on herself.

Enki was a large, round demon with a jolly personality. He was red-skinned with short, bushy green hair, wore a bushy goatee, and had two horns jutting out of his forehead. He wore a blue tank top, large gray pants, and black shoes. Despite his friendly and huggable appearance, he is quite a powerful demon. Enki surprised every demon after winning the Makai Tournament as he bested both Mukuro and Yomi. Though, to be fair, those two were already exhausted by the time they fought Enki. For his first declaration as a new Makai ruler, he declared that all demons and apparitions leave the humans alone.

Enki feared as much that there would be opposition against his rule. However, he had no idea that the eight Taiyoukai would be involved.

"So, you finally came, Yomi," Mukuro remarked as she noticed the other former Demon lord. Her tone was calm and almost serene, which was the complete opposite of her former violent and ruthless personality.

Enki turned and smiled toward the arrivals. "Good to see you again."

As he stopped, Yomi gave a nod to both demons. This former Demon Lord was on a long trek with his son following the Makai Tournament. This demon was taller in stature than both Mukuro and Enki. He had a moderate build. His skin had a cream-colored complexion. His face seemed calm as his eyes were closed due to the blindness caused by Youko Kurama. He had long, black hair coming down his back. There were three pairs of long, pointed ears on the sides of his face. Jutting out the sides of his temples were horns; two horns protruded at the front of his head. He wore a red Chinese-styled shirt with long coattails hanging by his sides. He wore that same shirt over a white bodysuit. His other accessories included lavender pants, a white belt fastened around his waist, and green shoes.

A smaller child stood alongside the former Demon Lord's side. This was Yomi's son, Shura. He looked like a miniature version of his father. However, Shura only had two ears, his hair was shorter, and he was not blind. He wore a light blue Chinese-styled shirt, white pants, a red belt fastened around his waist, and black shoes.

"Mukuro, Enki, it's been a while," Yomi replied as he acknowledged both demons. " My son and I have sensed a disturbance from the human world."

"Indeed, there is a demon rebellion and they're already attacking Yusuke's hometown," Enki confirmed. "This rebellion is no doubt being led by that cursed demon sorcerer."

Mukuro nodded. "Demento is up to no good again."

"I should have known. We should have sentenced him when we had the chance," Yomi said.

Shura blinked in confusion. "Who is this Demento, father?"

"A nuisance that has managed to escape our grasp many times, Shura. You wouldn't know much about him in any case. But, understand that he is responsible for the recent demon rebellion."

"I see," the child demon replied.

Enki pulled out a remote control and pressed a button to display a projection of Tokyo. There were various shots of demons and Makai insects already running rampant in Tokyo. "This is only the start. In no time, they're going to spread. And this is only the tip of the iceberg. That sorcerer will be releasing the Taiyoukai using one of his spells."

"He must be carrying out his father's ambition," the female demon stated as she watched the projection. "Demento comes from a long line of Makai sorcerers that learned the ways of black magic through the Demon Priests."

"It's said that Demon Priests may have created the Taiyoukai to seize control from us and destroy the human's realm. The eight Taiyoukai that we sealed are regarded as Makai's strongest demons thus far," Enki switched an image and showed them the two Taiyoukai rampaging through Kaibaland. "And we've got more bad news. Two of them have already been released."

"Already?!" Yomi gasped in bewilderment.

"Yes but don't worry... these two are the weakest of the bunch. I'm sure Yusuke and his friends can handle these two. Either one of us can defeat these two Taiyoukai by ourselves. No, the ones we have to worry about have yet to be released."

"How strong are these other Taiyoukai?" Mukuro inquired, folding her arms with authority.

"Well, the strongest one may be as powerful as my dear friend, Raizen, in his prime. Potentially even stronger."

"Whoa! Really?!" Shura couldn't believe what he heard.

"Mukuro, even our combined power wouldn't have brought down Raizen when he was in his prime. That is why we had to wait until he was weakened to the point of near-death," Yomi said.

Mukuro couldn't have agreed more. "Yes, I know. Though, that is in the past. Raizen is gone. We're all that is left of an age-old rivalry."

"Don't worry. As long as we get there in time, we should be able to help Yusuke and his colleagues against the Taiyoukai," Enki reassured his demon comrades.

"Father, just what exactly are these Taiyoukai?" Shura's curiosity was piqued. "What's the big deal about them?"

Mukuro smiled. "You want to go ahead and tell him, Yomi?"

The former ruler of Gandara placed a hand behind his son's back. Taking a moment to recall his thoughts, he began by telling the story of the Taiyoukai's origins. "You see, Shura, as you know, the Makai is the opposite of the human world. And, just like the human world has a connection to the Spirit Realm, there is a similar realm connected to the Makai, called the Meikai."

"The Meikai?! Is that where demons go when they die?!" Shura was astounded by this revelation.

"No one knows, Shura," Yomi stated. "Not much is known about the Meikai, as few demons have ever returned from there, and those that have, like Yakumo, were too busy plotting something to tell anyone about it. Now, the Demon Priests and Taiyoukai have been around longer than Enki, Lady Mukuro, and I have. They disappeared long before we, the Three Demon Lords, rose to power."

"Raizen may have known them, I believe," Enki replied, scratching his beard, "Although, he was only a young delinquent at the time. I didn't meet Raizen for another hundred years after their disappearance."

"According to information my men have gathered, the Demon Priests were banished to the Meikai by King Enma," Mukuro confirmed. "Whether they are still active or gone is anyone's guess. Demento and his father were students of these priests before they were banished."

"Like the priests, Demento's father may very well be dead," Enki pointed out. "So, Demento may be the last disciple serving these Demon Priests."

"That is, if they are, in fact, still alive," Mukuro deduced. "The whereabouts of these Demon Priests have yet to be confirmed. If they were banished to the Meikai, I doubt King Enma and Spirit World would provide us with the details. Most of their documents are marked confidential."

"We'll worry about that after we take care of Demento and prevent the other Taiyoukai from being released. If we manage to survive, that is," Yomi replied while clenching his left hand. "Two of these Taiyoukai have already been unsealed. We cannot allow any more than four of them to be free from their imprisonments!"

"What about these Taiyoukai? Where did they come from?" Shura asked the three older demons. 'Well?" He shifted his eyes from his father and toward Enki.

"They're ancient demons. Relics from a dreadful and near-apocalyptic past. That is all I know of them. I wasn't even born during their reign of terror," Yomi took a deep breath and calmly exhaled. "These eight monsters were regarded as Toushin, or 'War Gods,' to many, and they certainly lived up to their reputation. They were worshipped as deities. Each one ruled over their own domain and the strongest of them were allowed to hold power as leaders. Few demons posed any threat to them. In fact, the only threats to their power were each other."

"As mentioned before, Raizen was still only a young demon during their time of reign. His power had barely even managed to register on the S-Class scale," the female demon said.

"King Enma realized that these eight Toushin would have posed a threat to this realm. He quickly intervened and sealed the Taiyoukai. He made sure that no human would ever find them. Gratefully, no human has ever managed to uncover their seals. That is until Demento located them. With his mastery over the demon arts and black magic, he's created a spell to awaken them. That is our current dilemma."

Enki placed his hand through the portal. "Then, there is no time to lose. If any more of them are released, the human world would be annihilated in less than 24 hours. The strongest of these monsters could wipe out entire countries in no time."

"I can't believe this," Shura shuddered at the thought of stronger demons. "There are beings capable of defeating father, Lady Mukuro, and Lord Enki?"

"Come, Shura. This is the perfect time to show off what you've learned through your training," Yomi turned his head toward the portal.

The child demon obediently responded. "Right!"

Mukuro tightened her fists. "Yes, let's go clean up this mess." Hiei, I'll surely see you again. And I will finally meet this Miko woman you've mentioned to me.

"By the way, what about our allies?" Enki turned as he asked the former Demon Lords.

"As far as I know, a few have already headed off," the female answered, unsure of which of the former Makai tournament fighters have departed. "The ones who are closely familiar with Yusuke Urameshi have already gone: Touya, Shishiwakamaru, Chuu, Rinku, Jin, and some fool who goes by the name of the 'Beautiful' Suzuka." She sweat-dropped, realizing that she referred to the flamboyant demon by his 'proper' name.

"I suppose we'll know once we arrive in the human world. Natsume might have gone ahead as well. Let's go, my friends. It's time we rid the world of these Taiyoukai and that damn sorcerer!"

With that, the four demons dashed through the portal. They would arrive in Tokyo in a short time.

xxxxx

Spirit World/Koenma's Office/9:36 PM

"Oh, no! Oh, no! This is terrible!" The overenthusiastic Botan was panicking. She walked back and forth as a display of the two Taiyoukai was shown. "Koenma! Two of those Toushin are already about to tear Tokyo down!"

Koenma bit down on his pacifier as he jumped off his seat. "Then, no use of us sitting around here! We're heading out!"

"What?! Out there?!"

"We're going to have to provide for some backup for the boys and the Senshi, right? I have some items to give to them."

The blue-haired ferry girl blinked. "Huh? Items?" She hurried over and followed Koenma. "Will they be of any help to Yusuke and the boys?"

"You'll know once we get there, Botan."

"But, we'll get caught in the line of fire!"

"After the whole Sensui case, I'd rather take action than sit on my butt and watch what goes on," Koenma frowned as he turned towards a dark-haired ferry girl. "Ayame! You and Jorge look after my office while we're gone!"

Ayame nodded in response. "Yes, sir!"

As she summoned her oar, Botan hopped onto it as Koenma grabbed the end of it. "Hang on tight, sir!"

"Hey! Wait! Let me at least ride behind yo...AHHHH!"

Botan's oar already flew through the clouds as Koenma panicked for his life and hung on. Koenma desperately reached up and hopped on the oar while barking out at Botan.

"Give me a little warning next time!"

"Sorry, but you wanted to get there in a hurry. I just hope we're not too late!" Botan braced herself as she and Koenma passed through the borders between the Spirit and Human Realms.

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/Kaibaland Theme Park/Western Section/9:38 PM

"Move out, guys!" Suzakato shouted at command. He leaped up and flew straight for Madeira. "Get him, War Growlmon!"

As he charged toward Madeira, War Growlmon knocked the wooden golem back with his right shoulder. The clash of the two titans ensued as War Growlmon and Madeira sized each other up. The cybernetic digimon growled as he pushed the giant golem back a few feet.

"ARGGH!" War Growlmon roared as he slashed at Madeira's side with his elbow blades. "Radiation Blades!"

Suzakato pointed his palms out and released a stream of flames in Madeira's direction. "Firepalm Blast!"

As the Taiyoukai turned, he moved back to avoid the flames. Rapidmon and Taomon flew from above as they launched their attacks simultaneously.

"Rapid Fire!"

"Thousand Spells!"

A combination of missiles and Ofuda paper struck the wooden golem. The papers combusted into fiery explosions as they hit the wooden beast. Madeira roared in pain as he stumbled backward. The missiles were enough to stun him shortly.

Guardromon pointed his arms as whistling missiles hot from his forearms. "Time to get serious! Guardian Barrage!" He watched as his missiles hit the giant as he chuckled with satisfaction. "Got him!"

Kazu hollered. "Whoo-hoo! Bullseye baby!"

Ranamon raised her right hand and summoned a rain cloud, which floated over Madeira's head. "Drainin' Rain!"

Grottomon pulled out his giant hammer and leaped up at the demon. "Seismic Sledge!" The Warrior of Wood slammed his hammer against the golem's left side and cracked open sections of his wooden body.

"Please! You want to get the job done right?!" Beelzebumon flew down as he charged up his cannon. "Death Slinger!" The charged beam fired point blank and blasted through the golem's torso.

Catramon and Felinismon quickly attacked as Madeira was already losing his footing.

"Let's go, Felinismon!" The Amazon warrior shouted as she turned into a large electric dragon. "Supreme Thunder Dragon!" The dragon shot across as it blew another hole through Madeira. The dragon flew back down and turned back into Catramon.

Antiramon charged forward and chopped off sections of Madeira's wooden chest. "Bunny Blades!"

"I'll just get this over with! HEE-YA!" Felinismon cried as she leaped forward and kicked Madeira in the side of the head. The feline warrior unleashed a fury of kicks, which knocked Madeira's head around.

"Way to go, Catramon!" Phillipe expressed support for his partner.

Jeri cheered. "Yes! Stay on him, Felinismon!"

Suzie, Ai, and Mako poked their heads out of their hiding spot behind a stand. They cheered on their digimon. Calumon hopped up as he waved Japanese-themed hand fans to show his full support.

"We got him! Hooray!" Calumon chirped happily.

Madeira roared as he fell back and lost balance while crashing through several stands. The Tamers and their digimon cheered on as they managed to pull off a successful first strike.

"Right on!" Inferno Inumon cheered on for his digimon colleagues. Then, he realized something. "HEY! I didn't even get a piece of the action! No fair!"

Kenta sighed as he pats Marine Angemon's head. "And neither did poor Marine Angemon."

Himakko chuckled as he pats his partner's back. "It's okay, buddy. I think you'll get another chance."

"Really?"

War Growlmon frowned. "Yeah, we knew that wouldn't be enough to put him down."

"Fine with me! I could use more target practice! Hehehe!" Rapidmon joked as he readied his missile launchers.

Seirika held her trident. "Get ready, Takato. This is not going to be a cakewalk."

"I wasn't expecting this to be easy. I mean... This is a powerful demon from Makai," Suzakato replied as he watched Madeira slowly rising. "Otherwise, if this is the best this guy's got... I'll be disappointed."

Beelzebumon snorted in annoyance. "Feh. I don't care either way. This creep is becoming firewood!"

"And I've got more than enough power to accommodate that," the Warrior of Suzaku tensed up with a fiery aura blazing around him. "Ready, War Growlmon?!"

Smashing his clawed hands together, War Growlmon growled intensely. "Oh yeah!"

"Hey! Don't forget about us, Chumley!" Kazu shouted as he, Kenta, Phillipe, and Jeri were already covered by their Light of Victory auras.

"And us!" Henbu, Himakko, and Seirika exclaimed altogether.

As he finally stood up, Madeira shifted his ghastly eyes at the Tamers and their partners. A wicked chuckle came out of the golem's mouth as he prepared to get serious.

"Fools! It's time that I show you the true strength of a Taiyoukai!" Madeira declared as his eyes flared. "I only wanted to see how you'd measure up against me. And I must say... I'm impressed. Entertain me, fools! I will crush where you stand!"

With that, Madeira prepared to go all out against the combined team of the Beast Tamers, the Victory Tamers, and their Digimon partners. The area would immediately turn into a war zone with Madeira ready to show off his true Taiyoukai strength. And it would surely not be as easy as the children once perceived.

xxxxx

Kaibaland Parking Lot/9:40 PM

The four Sailor Senshi quickly led the demon mistresses out of the park. Eternal Sailor Moon, Super Sailor Mars, Sailor Chibi Moon, and Sailor Saturn headed off the mistresses blocking off the entrance.

Suddenly, the red-haired mistress, Lilith, dropped down from the skies and unfolded her wings. "Oh, my... You Senshi are a lot tougher than we initially thought! Guess we can't take you lightly!"

"Yeah, big mistake to overlook us!" Sailor Moon spat out.

Sailor Chibi Moon stood her ground. "There's no way you're going to turn us into bondage slaves!"

"Heh, that's where you're wrong, insolent child!" The red-haired demon coyly smirked. "Because I, Lilith, will ensure that you are turned into our personal playthings..." She winked playfully at Chibi Moon.

"Ugh! Gross!" The pink-haired Senshi stuck her tongue out.

Sailor Saturn frowned as she pointed her Silence glaive at the demons. "You won't lay a hand on Chibi Moon!"

Sailor Mars quickly readied Ofudas in her hand. "Sorry but I'm nobody's sex toy. Do you want to try me? I'll barbeque you skanks!"

Lilith smirked from ear to ear. "You'll try and fail."

"I don't think so. I'm already familiar with your kind... if Hiei is any indication," the Miko Senshi replied.

"Hiei...?" Lilith blinked as she laughed. "Oh, ho, ho, ho! Oh, yes! I remember... So, the rumors are true! The great Jaganshi Hiei has fallen for a human Miko girl. It all makes sense now!"

The mistresses giggled amongst themselves as they stood by their leader. The Senshi immediately put up their guards and waited for one of the demons to attack.

"I guess Hiei got bored with Mukuro and decided to go back to you," Lilith placed her hands on her hips. She then ran a finger across her rather large bust and placed her finger in her mouth. "Mmmm. I suppose Hiei needed to return to his obedient master. He's become a lovesick puppy with you, hasn't he? That's soooo funny! To think Hiei-chan has let himself become tamed by a human woman."

"Hey! At least Hiei-kun has a friend! A slut like you doesn't know what's like to know true love!" Sailor Moon retorted angrily at the demon mistress.

Sailor Mars sweat-dropped. "Um... you're not helping, odango-atama. And Hiei is NOT my boyfriend! He's just a friend!"

"Hn. Well, whatever he is to you, it doesn't matter," Lilith scoffed. "He will die once the Taiyoukai gets a hold of him. But, don't worry... you can be my personal slave and I will be sure to comfort you so."

The Miko shifted her fiery eyes at the mistress and summoned a ball of fire. "I'm no one's slave." Her voice became deepened with hatred and venom. Without hesitation, she threw her ball of fire as it encompassed the area. "HAAA!"

Lilith gasped in horror as the flames shot in her direction. She managed to fly up to avoid getting caught. Unfortunately, some of her fellow mistresses were reduced to ashes by Mars' mystic flames.

"LILITH-SAMA!" The ladies screamed before they turned into ashes.

"YOU BITCH!" Lilith screamed out as she glared down at Sailor Mars. "YOU WILL PAY!"

Mars's frown turned into a sly grin. "Mess with me and you'll get burned. I value my friendships."

"Yeah! Way to go, Mars!" Sailor Moon wholeheartedly agreed. She readied her scepter. "And I think I'll clean up the rest of the mess here."

"Go for it."

Lilith snarled as she flew down to stop Sailor Moon. "No, you don't!"

"Yes, she will!" Sailor Saturn called out as she formed a black wall in front of her colleagues. "Silence Wall!"

BAM.

Like a bug hitting the windshield of a car, Lilith hit Saturn's wall face first and slid down. This allowed for Sailor Moon to summon up the magical power from her scepter.

"Starlight Honeymoon Therapy Kiss!" In an instant, Moon's attack spread out and wiped Lilith's remaining mistresses.

"AUUUUGH! LILITH-SAMA! AVENGE US!" The other mistresses cried out in unison before they were turned into ashes.

"Yeah! That takes care of them!" Sailor Chibi Moon exclaimed.

Lilith pulled herself up and hissed with disgust. "No... NO! NO FAIR!" She quickly took to the air and flew off into the city. "Come and get me if you can!"

"She's heading away from the theme park!" Sailor Moon shouted.

"Then we'll follow her. Simple as that! C'mon!" Sailor Mars stated as she prepared to head out.

Suddenly, the Senshi stopped as they noticed Tuxedo Kamen return with a large Lycan. The girls gasped as they noticed the large, bipedal wolf accompanying the masked man. To their surprise, the Lycan didn't attack him nor did he have any evil intentions. Mars took a moment to stare at the Lycan and sensed a familiar aura behind him.

"Whoa! Look at that giant wolfman! Tuxedo Kamen, look out! He... Huh?" Chibi Moon blinked with confusion.

Sailor Saturn gasped. "Oh my god..." She, too, sensed a familiar aura around the Lycan.

"Tuxedo Kamen!" Sailor Moon ran over to her lover. "Who is this Lycan? He doesn't look like Okami. This one looks younger."

Sailor Mars stepped in front of the Lycan and confirmed his identity. "It's not Okami. It's... Yuuichirou."

"WHAT?!" Sailor Moon and Chibi Moon exclaimed in unison.

The cats, Luna and Artemis, recognized his scent as they walked near the Lycan.

"It is him!" Luna confirmed.

Diana nodded. "Yeah, this scent is familiar to me, too."

"Yuuichirou... I... how could I have missed that?" Mars asked as she looked up at the man she has known for years. "No... Somehow I knew there was a strange aura around you... but nothing evil. I just never had the courage to tell you."

"It's okay, Rei-san," Yuuichirou sighed as he placed his claws on the Miko's shoulders. "I know we have grown to become close friends. I've done all I can to protect you and humor you. It's just..."

"Is that why you always leave the shrine on the night of a full moon?" Mars asked. Then, she quickly realized that she was still in Senshi uniform. "Wait a minute... How did you know that I'm..."

"I've known for the longest time that you were Sailor Mars and that Usagi-san is Sailor Moon. Okami has told me all about you."

Sailor Moon listened as she couldn't believe what Yuuichirou was telling them.

"So, he's known all along?" Chibi Moon was astonished.

Sailor Saturn seated herself on a bench. "Apparently he knows of all our identities through Okami."

"I see... Okami-san told you," Mars smiled as she placed her hands across Yuuichirou's face. "Stupid! Why didn't you tell me before?!"

"I was afraid you'd run me off and try to kill me."

"That's silly! I would never... Not to you!" the dark-haired Miko smiled as she embraced him. "Just because you're a Lycan... you're still a dear friend, Yuuichirou! I'd never be prejudiced towards you! Kurama and Yusuke are half-demons, and Hiei is a full demon, but they're still my friends! You never saw me try to kill them. So, why would I do that to you?"

Yuuichirou sighed with relief. "Thank goodness..."

"Now, I am kind of upset that you didn't tell me this sooner, but... this is no time to be mad at you." Mars pulled herself off her Lycan friend and folded her arms. "Look at you. To think I'd let a Lycan help around in the shrine." With that, she made a proud smile. "Now, I've got two demons staying at my shrine and I have total authority over them! I win!"

As she said that, everyone else sweat-dropped in unison.

"Listen, Rei-san... or should I call you...?"

"Rei-san is just fine. Just make sure and keep that to yourself. I don't want grandpa to know."

The Lycan chuckled as he scratched his head. "Right, right! I got it!"

"That annoying witch managed to get away! We have to go follow her!" Chibi Moon pointed toward the city.

"She won't get away for long! C'mon, guys!" Sailor Moon called out as she took Tuxedo Kamen's hand and flew up with her wings allowing her to.

"We better transform into our Eternal forms as well, Saturn," Mars suggested.

"Ok!"

"Mars Eternal Power! Make-Up!"

"Saturn Eternal Power! Make-Up!"

Before Mars and Saturn flew up, Sailor Chibi Moon called out while catching everyone by surprise. "Pink Moon Eternal Power! Make-Up!"

In an instant, everyone looked down to gaze upon Chibi Moon's transformation. Opening up on her brooch was a pink crystal that released a column of pink light, which engulfed the future princess. The pink-haired teen's outfit altered as her sleeves became round and pink. Star-shaped earrings formed on both lobes of her ears. A pair of white gloves stretched out across her arms as long, pink ribbons fluttered behind her back bow. She now wore a two-layered pinkish white skirt and wore a golden star on her neck choker. She now wore knee-length white boots with golden stars compressed at the top of them. Now attached to her left hip was a long, white sheath with her own scepter - similar to Sailor Moon's but smaller.

"You're KIDDING?!" Sailor Moon was shocked to say the least

Sailor Saturn smiled. "Way to go, Chibi Moon!"

"Atta, girl. Whoever trained you in the future... hats off to this person. You've reached the Eternal level," Mars nodded with approval.

Yuuichirou was speechless as were Diana and Luna.

"What do you guys think?" Eternal Sailor Chibi Moon posed as she twirled around to show off her new form. "It took me a while to achieve this form during my princess training. My trainer was like a hardcore drill instructor, but it all worked out in the end! Now, I can fight alongside you guys as an Eternal!"

Tuxedo Kamen smiled. "That's my girl."

"That's our girl," Moon corrected him.

"Luna, Diana, you two go find Artemis," Chibi Moon kneeled over as she instructed the Moon cats. She turned and smiled at Yuuichirou. "Sorry, Yuuichirou-san. You're too heavy for me. Wish I could do something..."

Yuuichirou offered as he spoke up. "It's ok. You guys go on. I'll handle any demon that tries to get in through the gates."

Sailor Mars cried out. "Are you sure about that, Yuuichirou?!"

"It's okay, Rei-san," the Lycan looked up and warmly smiled, bringing comfort to Sailor Mars. "You have a demon to chase."

"Please, be careful, Yuuichirou," the Miko Senshi said.

"Ok, guys! Let's move out!" Moon called out as she flew off with Tuxedo Kamen.

Sailor Mars, Sailor Saturn, and Sailor Chibi Moon followed their Moon Princess as they, too, flew off. They quickly scanned areas of the city while probing for Lilith's whereabouts. Of course, they would soon have bigger problems than one demon mistress.

"Good luck, girls," Luna murmured as she and Diana raced out to find Artemis.

Yuuichirou turned as he watched several olive-skinned demons wielding clubs and knives. The Lycan assumed a defensive posture and growled out of self-defense. The demons charged forward as they attempted to swarm Yuuichirou.

"In the name of Rei-san and her friends, I'll defend them with my life!" Yuuichirou howled as he jumped out at a demon and bit into him. This one's for you, Rei-san!

xxxxx

Eastern Section/9:44 PM

Elsewhere, Ironclaw landed at the center of a water fountain. He turned and scanned his surroundings while hunting down Yui and her friends. His nose quickly noticed a familiar scent as he turned toward his left side.

"Erm?" Ironclaw growled as stalked toward an ice cream stand. He stuck his nose through the stand. "Where are they?! When I find them, I'll EAT them! RAAGH!" With that, he angrily lifted the stand out of the ground and tossed it aside. "WHERE ARE YOU?!"

"Hey, ugly! Over here!"

As Ironclaw turned around, he saw Shadow MetalGarurumon charging down his path. The Taiyoukai anticipated the digimon and grappled with him. The beasts locked in a struggle but it was Ironclaw who won the wrestling match. Ironclaw lifted Shadow MetalGarurumon and threw him into another stand.

"Is that all you've got?! You're pathetically weak!" Ironclaw roared as he charged down and kicked Shadow MetalGarurumon's side.

Yui, Cammy, Aoshi, Mokuba, Max, and Sam observed the events behind a podium. The girls were the first to step out of hiding.

"Ready, Yui-chan?" Cammy asked her friend.

Yui smiled in response. "Let's see if this big jerk can handle Lady Lupin!"

"Aoshi-kun, take Mokuba, Max, and Sam, and find someplace for them to hide, then change into your Lycan form and come back to help us," Cammy instructed.

"We can't let you girls fight that guy alone!" Sam didn't like the idea of leaving Yui and Cammy.

Max nodded concurringly. "Cammy, I don't want to see you get hurt!"

"Hey, don't worry about us!" Yui assured the boys. "We can take care of ourselves."

Cammy balled up her hands. "And I'll be backing up Lady Lupin. My sister has been training me and I still have some remnants of my old Digital Priestess power. It should be enough to stun this guy."

"Be careful you two," Mokuba said.

As Yui and Cammy headed off to aid Shadow MetalGarurumon, Aoshi immediately led the boys to a new location within the park. Of course, would the girls be enough to hold off a Taiyoukai? Even with Lady Lupin?

Cammy and Yui arrived at the battle scene as they spotted Ironclaw standing over Shadow MetalGarurumon.

"Hey! Over here!" Yui called out the demon's attention.

Ironclaw noticed the girls and snapped his mouth tight. Shadow MetalGarurumon lifted his head while shaking the cobwebs out.

"Yui-chan! Cammy-chan! What are you two doing here?!"

"Heh, so this is one of those Taiyoukai?" Yui smirked as she looked at Ironclaw. "Just so you know big guy, I've already killed a Taiyoukai. And I'll do it again by making an example out of you."

Ironclaw chortled as he glanced at Yui and Cammy. "Is that so, child? Care to tell me your experience with a Taiyoukai?"

"I took out your friend Draco about three years ago." Yui pointed out.

"Draco...?" The metal armadillo tilted his head. Then, he bellowed out in laughter. "Oh yes! That pathetic weakling!"

"Whoa...? He just call Draco weak? Like... wow," Cammy was bewildered by the metal Taiyoukai's initial response."If he regards Draco as weak, then this guy must be really strong, Yui-chan!"

"Yeah, but let's see this guy back up his talk once he faces Lady Lupin!" The Tsubasa child smiled proudly. "Ok, big guy! Come on!"

"So, you defeated Draco? That's no big accomplishment. He was a weak fool!" Ironclaw popped his neck and flexed out his right arm. "Well, this is your opportunity, child! Show me this grand power that destroyed that weakling!"

Flashing a smile, Yui pulled out her D-Ark. "Sure!"

Ironclaw glanced at the device with befuddlement. "Erm? What's that?"

"Now, Shadow MetalGarurumon! Let's biomerge and kick his sorry butt!"

The Taiyoukai became oblivious to the term 'biomerge.' The metal armadillo scratched his head as he looked back between Shadow MetalGarurumon and Yui. Then, to his surprise, he watched as the Mega digimon dedigivolved back to Dark Gabumon. He shifted his eyes to Yui and watched as her body was covered by data coding. Both the girl and the digimon transformed into streams of light as their components fused into one being.

"What's happening here?!" Ironclaw was caught on with astonishment. This is a strange technique. How did they do this?

"Biomerge Digivolution!" Yui and Dark Gabumon shouted in unison.

Once their fusion was completed, Lady Lupin appeared in their place as she dropped down in front of Ironclaw.

"And with that... Lady Lupin makes her grand entrance!" The biomerged warrior woman smirked, striking a pose.

"Atta, girl," Cammy smiled as she jumped down beside her friend. "Now, let's take him on together, Lady Lupin."

"Right!" Lady Lupin said while unsheathing her sword.

"So, I assume you used this form to defeat Draco?" Ironclaw smashed his fists together. "Sorry to say, but I'm not impressed. I'll have you two pathetic girls kneeling before me!" As he finished, the metal demon quickly rolled into a ball and shot forward. "I'LL CRUSH YOU TWO!"

"MOVE!" Lady Lupin shouted as she and Cammy jumped away from Ironclaw's rolling path.

Cammy managed to somersault over a bench. She landed behind the seat and magically summoned her staff. "He's fast! Thanks for the warning, Lady Lupin!"

"Are you okay, Cammy-chan?!"

"Yeah," the young Hino responded as she channeled her mystical power.

"Watch it! Here he comes again!" Lady Lupin shouted out to warn her friend.

As Ironclaw came rolling back at the girls, the two girls jumped up into mid-air as they launched their attacks straight at the Taiyoukai. Cammy summoned a white beam of light as it transformed into a bow and arrow. She grabbed both the bow and the arrow as she fired at Ironclaw.

"Purity Arrow!" The young Hino shouted.

Lady Lupin came down as her sword was covered in a mix of purple and red flames. "Chaos Flare Sword!" As she dropped down, her sword's attack deflected off the armadillo's back armor. Cammy's arrow quickly bounced off the rolling demon.

"None of our attacks has managed to hurt him!" Cammy exclaimed.

As Ironclaw stopped, he unrolled himself and glared at the girls. He grinned a sadistic smile as he licked the side of his face. Then, he noticed that sections of his armor were shown to be burnt. "Erm?" Lady Lupin's fire attack managed to put a small dent into his armor.

Lady Lupin noted. I get it. Since his body is made out of metal, the flame attack from my sword damaged some parts of his armor. Heh, now I'm onto his weakness. "You almost had us there!"

"Yes well... I'll make sure you and your friend are flattened when it's all over!" Ironclaw cracked his hands while stalking toward the girls. "Hehehe, I'll crush you two like the insects you are!" As he approached closer, a black aura surrounded him.

Both Lady Lupin and Cammy Hino braced themselves while looking toward one another.

"Man, this guy is already releasing a really intense demonic aura," Lady Lupin grit her teeth as she gripped her sword's hilt.

Cammy probed the metal demon's Youki. "I know. Well, he is a Taiyoukai but we're holding our own."

"And I've already figured out his weakness."

"Huh?" Rei's sister turned and blinked.

"See his armor where I shot him with my flames earlier?" Lady Lupin whispered. "I know his weakness. According to the basic Chinese philosophy of Wu Xing, metal and fire are considered two of the five elements."

"Oh, right," Cammy listened as she nodded. "My sister knows about this."

"Yeah and fire can melt metal. In this case, I've already done some damage to his metallic armor with my flames," Lady Lupin turned as she watched Ironclaw slowly approaching them. "Now, if only I can summon up a bigger burst of fire to put this guy down."

"I'll do what I can to help. I'll distract him long enough for you to gather enough of your sword's flames," Cammy reassured her friend.

Ironclaw stopped as he glanced at the two girls. "What are you two muttering about? Chanting some prayers before you die?"

Lady Lupin laughed. "Ha! Hardly, you big oaf! We've already figured out your weakness!"

"Erm?!" The metallic armadillo sneered. He then looked back to his armored back and growled. "So, you know..."

"That's right! And now I can take you out!" The warrior woman made a declaration for her ensured victory.

"Well, no matter!" Ironclaw roared as he rolled into a ball and shot forward at the girls. "I WON'T GIVE YOU THE TIME TO CONJURE UP ANY ATTACK!"

With Ironclaw rolling down their path, Lady Lupin and Cammy jumped away from the Taiyoukai's path. This time Ironclaw managed to uncurl himself as he spat out metallic shards at Lady Lupin.

"UGH!" Lady Lupin shouted as she rotated her sword to counter the shards. However, a few metal shards pierced her left leg and right arm. Wincing from the wounds, Lady Lupin steadied herself. "Damn." She cursed while staring over toward Cammy's path. "Cammy-chan..."

"Heh, that puts a stop to your plans," Ironclaw smirked.

Cammy gritted her teeth while channeling mystic energy in her left hand. Gotta hurry! I have to hold this guy off long enough for Yui-chan and Dark Gabumon to recover! Suddenly, a white orb of shimmering light materialized in her left palm. Yes! "Hey, freak! Over here!"

Twirling around, Ironclaw stared in Cammy's direction. An annoyed sneer crossed the demon's face as he smashed both hands together.

"Yeah, yeah... Rawr," Cammy mocked the behemoth. "Why don't you play with me for a while? Trust me... I'm NOT someone you want to overlook!"

Ironclaw sensed the spirit energy contained inside the girl's orb. "Erm?" I'm sensing strong spiritual properties inside that child's ball. Interesting... to think now there are young warriors capable of harnessing great power. She must be descended from a powerful Shinto line. Yes, I must be careful with this one. As strong as I am... Heh, who am I kidding?! "Who do you think I am?! I'll CRUSH YOU, YOU INSIGNIFICANT INSECT!"

Lady Lupin smirked as she started to channel fire through her sword. All right, Cammy-chan. Keep him busy. This will take me a few minutes... C'mon, hurry! As she watched Cammy leap atop a stand, Ironclaw quickly pursued the young Miko. "Keep him busy, Cammy-chan!"

Ironclaw roared as he acted like a bulldozer and plowed through the stands. As he accelerated his speed, he quickly caught up to Cammy... only for the girl to blast him with her orb. The ball exploded as the demon was thrown back. Cammy swiftly landed as she caught her breath.

"Way to go, Cammy-chan!"

"That's not enough to put him away," the Hino girl stated as she watched Ironclaw slowly pulling himself up. "Great. I knew that wouldn't bring a Taiyoukai down..." Got to give it everything I've got! Time to put my sister's training to good use!

As Ironclaw was back on his feet, he charged down Cammy's path and gave chase to the girl. This gave Lady Lupin enough time to gather energy through her sword - in order to summon its mystical properties and unleash it on Ironclaw. That would turn the tide of the fight in her favor and destroy Ironclaw.

All it required was good timing, and luck, if Lady Lupin wanted a good hit.

xxxxx

Elsewhere within the Eastern section of the park, Yusuke and Kuwabara turned their attention to their surroundings. They felt one of the high-level demon energies was coming in their direction.

"You feel that, Urameshi?"

The former Spirit Detective nodded. "Yeah but this demon energy doesn't feel that strong. At least, not when compared to my own."

"Ha! You see?! You fools are too late!" Risho stifled an arrogant laugh. "Our distraction provided Demento enough time to activate his spell. Two of the Taiyoukai have now been freed."

Ichigaki snickered. "What are you boys going to do now? You have no hope! Wahahaha!"

Yusuke turned his head in the right direction. His eyes widened as he saw Cammy running down their path. "Whoa! It's Cammy!"

"Look what's behind her!" Kuwabara pointed out toward a large, metallic-armored behemoth. "Is... is that the..."

"Taiyoukai. Looks like it," Yusuke responded with a frown. "Time to head this guy off. Kuwabara, go and help Cammy."

"Ok!" The orange-haired young man dashed ahead as he caught up with Cammy.

With Cammy taken to the side, this allowed Yusuke to go all out as he charged forward. Ironclaw continued stomping down the path as he encountered Raizen's descendant. He summoned both demon and spirit energies and slammed his fist against Ironclaw's face.

WHAM.

Yusuke put all of his force into one punch like a complete gunshot and sent Ironclaw flying back. Kuwabara and Cammy watched as they cheered on. As for Ichigaki and Risho, their mouths literally dropped as Yusuke managed to one-shot a Taiyoukai.

"Yeah! A total knockout punch!" Kuwabara exclaimed.

Cammy smiled. "Nice punch, Yusuke!"

Yusuke cocked a smirk as he popped his fingers. "I wasn't even trying. So, tell me, Cammy... where's Yui and the kids?"

"Aoshi took Mokuba, Max, and Sam to safety. Yui is in her Lady Lupin form. She's actually on the other side and will be here with an attack that'll put this jerk away for good!"

"Really? Well, I think I'll let her do the honors and mop the floor with this guy. So, he's a Taiyoukai?" The former Spirit Detective snorted. "Talk about biggest disappointment ever. All of that hype and this is all we get?"

Kuwabara sighed. "And here I was sweating bullets over the story we heard about them."

"Is your sister anywhere near, Cammy-chan?" Yusuke asked as he watched Ironclaw beginning to stir.

"I sensed her a while ago but now her presence is too far away. I guess she and the girls are taking care of demons that might have left to attack our city."

Yusuke nodded. "Right. Then, that just leaves us with this guy."

Suddenly, Ichigaki and Risho burst out with laughter much to everyone else's dismay. Yusuke and Kuwabara both glanced at their Dark Tournament enemies.

"Who are those two clowns?" Cammy asked.

"Some old demon punks we beat during the Dark Tournament," Kuwabara replied. "Seems they can't get enough of me and Urameshi."

"They don't seem that tough. At least to me," Cammy remarked.

"As far as demon ranking goes, these two are pretty low compared to me. Cammy, you should be able to take care of them too," Yusuke stated. "But still, I'd be careful, especially against that troll bastard wearing the white coat."

"Do you possibly think that the two Taiyoukai you sensed are the real deal?" Risho brushed his hair aside. "The one you knocked back is considered the weakest of the eight. The real nightmares have yet to be awakened."

"And they will spell your own undoing!" The mad doctor cackled madly.

As he looked back, Yusuke balled up his right fist. "That guy is the weakest of the eight? Huh, no wonder I knocked him back so easily."

"Yeah but they just mentioned the strongest ones haven't woken up yet. Believe me, Urameshi. We would feel them by now."

"Obviously," the Mazoku remarked. As he tightened both fists, he managed to keep his confident smirk. "Still, if we take this guy out... we'll only have to worry about seven. And who said we're fighting these things alone?"

"You're right!" Kuwabara said as he summoned his Double Spirit Swords. "How could I forget?"

Cammy stood between the two men. She steadied herself and her staff in hand. "This guy's weakness is fire, so we'll hold this guy off until Lady Lupin gets here with her sword's flame attack."

"Right. As I said, I'll let her do the honors of taking this creep out," Yusuke reminded her. "Besides, if I go all out, I'd probably take out the entire park along with the Taiyoukai." Shifting his eyes back and forth, he murmured. "Once we're done with this guy, we'll find Hiei and Kurama."

As Ironclaw stood up, the three warriors readied themselves for battle. Yusuke built up his inner strength with a combination of his demon and spirit energy. Kuwabara swung his spirit-powered swords while Cammy gripped her staff.

Meanwhile, Risho and Ichigaki moved back. They made sure to avoid being caught by the spirit and demon energy that seemed to be coalescing around them.

"Should we intervene, Risho?"

"Nonsense. We'll only die if we get any closer to their energies. Yusuke Urameshi is already above a normal S-Class ranking and that ugly fool is almost an S-Class, as well. Both of them would tear us apart."

Ichigaki shuddered. "And that Taiyoukai... he must be low A-Class judging by my calculations..." The doctor pulled out a scanner device as he probed each of the four combatants' power rankings. Suddenly, he was even more shocked when he probed Cammy's power. "What's this?! That girl's power... It's a borderline A-class ranking!"

"Say what?!" Risho exclaimed. "Could you be mistaken?"

"No... My calculations are never wrong. I just can't believe this!"

The dark-haired demon scoffed. "If that's the case, then this child has incredibly powerful spirit energy. To think there are a growing number of powerful psychics in this plane."

"That just comes to show you that you mustn't overlook these types of humans. Still, we shouldn't worry. The other Taiyoukai have yet to be awakened from their slumber. In no time, those fools will meet their makers!"

The maniacal doctor and his colleague watched the battle unfold as Ironclaw was already battered by a combination of Yusuke, Kuwabara, and Cammy's attacks.

However, Demento's work was not yet completed.

xxxxx

Northern Section/9:47 PM

Elsewhere, in the northern area of the park, the Kuiper Belt Senshi (minus Varuna) had cleared a section infested with Makai insects and low-class demons. The Amazoness Quartet watched on with astonishment as they observed the new girls taking care of business.

Sailor Sedna pressed her foot on a pile of demon remains. "Man, this is crazy. These things are everywhere!"

"We better hurry or we might get ambushed by even larger demons," Sailor Orcus scanned her surroundings.

Sailor Eris nodded. "Yeah. We're supposed to be looking for Varuna."

As the Quartet watched from the sidelines, their priceless expressions said it all. Their mouths and eyes widened as they were impressed with the Kuiper Senshi.

"Um... wow... I wish we were Senshi," VesVes commented as she imagined herself in full Senshi garb. "Damn it! Why did we have to sacrifice the power we had?!"

JunJun scoffed as she folded her arms. Yeah. We wouldn't be so helpless and we'd show these new girls how we take care of things."

PallaPalla was awestruck by Sedna. "WOW! You guys are really good!"

Sedna chuckled as she gladly accepted the compliment. "Hee, thanks. I guess."

CereCere walked ahead and glanced ahead to see Makai insects fluttering around. "What are these bugs?"

"They're called Makai insects. I've heard a lot about them from Yusuke and his team," the Ice Senshi confirmed as she watched a Makai dragonfly pass by her. "Don't worry. Most of them are pretty harmless."

"I hope so!" Sailor Eris smacked a Makai bug off her left sleeve.

Sailor Quaoar quickly pointed ahead. "Hey! Don't look now! There's Varuna!"

As the Kuiper Senshi and the Quartet looked ahead, they saw Sailor Varuna dispatching the last of the demon minions.

"Took care of them already, Sailor Varuna?" Sailor Sedna smirked as she approached her teammate.

Varuna chuckled while brushing her hair aside. "Please, these punks were pushovers."

"We're glad you're okay," Sailor Ixion smiled.

Sailor Quaoar nudged Varuna in the side. "Guess you didn't need us to clean up the mess here."

"Nah, I'm sure you guys had your hands full... Huh?" Varuna noticed the Amazoness Quartet. "Who are those four?"

"Oh, these are old enemies... well, former enemies of the veteran Senshi," Sailor Sedna introduced the four girls. "They're the Amazoness Quartet. We actually ran into them earlier and they're willing to lend us a hand."

Nodding her head, Varuna eyed the four girls. "Uh-huh. Peachy. Nice to meet you."

"Now we have to look for the Inner and Outer Senshi," Sedna said.

"Hold it. Not yet," Varuna objected.

"Why, Varuna? Is there something we need to do?" Sailor Ixion inquired.

"Lyn, Max, and Sam. My first priority is the find them and see if they're okay. I want to get them out of here," the blonde proclaimed. As she turned, she pointed toward the direction Lyn and Seto ran off. "They went that way. Now, I'm going off to get them. If you want to join me, that's your choice."

"Hey, we're a team, Varuna! Don't forget that!" Sedna reminded her teammate.

"That's right," Sailor Orcus said. "So, what now, Sedna?"

"We'll find Varuna's friends. That's what."

Upon hearing this, Sailor Varuna grinned. "Yeah... thanks. Not that you had to come."

"Fat chance. We're coming," Sedna replied. "Quartet. You four are more than welcome to join us."

"Actually, Varuna's friends aren't the only ones still stuck here," JunJun noticed.

CereCere smirked. "Yeah, I think we're gonna find as many of these bystanders as we can and get out of here."

"That's a good idea," Quaoar mentioned.

"Yeah, you girls go do that," Ixion agreed.

"It was nice meeting you all," PallaPalla called out. "Tell Sailor Moon we said 'Hi!'"

As the Amazoness Quartet ran off to help evacuate the park, the Kuiper Senshi raced ahead to locate Seto and Lyn. Varuna sensed the low spiritual pressure Seto's dragon armor. The other Senshi, too, were already aware of the trail of energy left by Seto's armor as they continued down the path.

xxxxx

Outside of Kaibaland Theme Park/9:49 PM

Demento smiled with sheer delight as he shifted his eyes toward the theme park. Everything was going as planned. Just as Demento predicted, the first Taiyoukai awakened after casting his anti-seal spell.

As for Kurama, he remained captive in Karasu's clutches much to Hiei's chagrin. The demon swordsman did not move an inch as he realized that Kurama's life was in danger. Just one move and Karasu would not hesitate to blow off either one of the fox demon's limbs.

"Do you see now, Hiei? You and your friends are destined to die," Demento chuckled with sick pleasure. "Once the other six Taiyoukai have awakened, it will be over. The human world will fall and the Makai will gain complete control over both planes at once! Doesn't that just thrill you?"

Hiei took his eyes off Demento and sheathed his sword. "You..."

"Hiei, I thought you were better than this. Surely, being an ally to Yusuke Urameshi and his pathetic human friends hasn't changed you. Have you really had a change of heart? What could have caused you to lose your edge?" The sorcerer showed his displeasure. "You've betrayed your own demon nature. How unfortunate."

"Perhaps keeping a certain human woman company has softened dear Hiei," Karasu chuckled as he leered toward the swordsman.

Demento giggled. "Oh yes! Hiei has fallen for a human woman, and not just any woman, but a Miko. How ironic... a demon falling for a practitioner of anti-demon arts."

"Put two and two together... you get yin-yang intertwining with one another," the demon snickered while keeping a hold on Kurama.

Hiei looked back and forth at the enemy demons.

"So, tell me... Have you two actually fallen in love? Perhaps, you've had some quality time alone?" Karasu taunted the fire demon. "Shouldn't you be more concerned for her and her Senshi friends? Hmmm, Hiei-chan?"

In an instant, Karasu noticed that Hiei vanished from sight.

Then, without warning, Hiei appeared by Karasu's side. The demon held his sword against Karasu's throat.

"..." Karasu's eyes widened as he did not move an inch.

"Ok! That's enough!" Demento shouted out.

Hiei glared at the demon sorcerer and sneered. "I've grown tired of these games, sorcerer!"

"Oh, but the game is just beginning!" The demon sorcerer snickered as he pointed toward a building behind him. "Do you see? Look closely."

As Hiei narrowed his eyes, he noticed a sheet of ice covering the building from top to bottom. He wondered what this signified but immediately realized what Demento hinted. Hiei gasped as he sensed a strong demonic presence nearby.

"No..."

"OH YES! The third Taiyoukai has already been released from his seal!" Demento clapped his hands. "Doesn't that just sound exciting?!"

Hiei immediately dashed toward Demento. "I'VE HAD ENOUGH OF THIS!"

"Not so fast! Or did you forget about dear Kurama!" Karasu cried out, reminding the fire demon. He held Kurama close to his side and lowered his right hand over the red-haired fox's head. "I don't want to have to blow up dear Kurama and show you a beautifully bloody fireworks display. Hehehe. Of course, Demento would be displeased since I'm ordered to keep Kurama alive."

Demento sweat-dropped as he watched Hiei stop two inches from him. "...yes, I'm glad you remembered, Karasu."

Just then, everyone paused as they felt a sudden chill in the air. Hiei's skin crawled as he turned around to meet the face of a large behemoth. This titan resembled a giant white ape. His head was as large as a billboard. Hiei was shocked by the size of the titan as it stood a staggering forty feet in height. The monster's body was covered in an extremely thick layer of white, woolly fur. His eyes were large, round, and orange. His large stature cast a large shadow over the area as Hiei, Karasu, and Demento stared up at the behemoth.

Demento clapped his hands. "May I introduce you to the third Taiyoukai, Hiei? I give you... Yeti."

"He certainly lives up to the title," Karasu commented.

Yeti roared as he pounded his chest in the manner of a gorilla. His mere presence already turned a whole city block into layers of ice sheets.

"Since his awakening, I can see that he's already turned one section of this metropolis into ice! In no time, he'll turn this whole place into a frozen wasteland!" Demento cried out with laughter. "I hope you can measure up to Yeti, Hiei. Let's see if your flames can melt his ice!"

Hiei sneered. "So, you managed to awaken a giant to size me up? Do you think size matters to me?" With that, the demon began to unwrap his bandages. "All right, Taiyoukai. Let's see if you can trump my dark dragon."

Before Hiei could finish removing the bandages himself, Yeti smashed the top half of the building as Hiei leaped off. Demento and Karasu with Kurama vanished as they relocated to another rooftop.

Hiei landed on top of Yeti's head as he unsheathed his sword. "Hn. I might be small but please... this is pathetic."

"RAAAAGH! YETI SMASH!" The titan roared as he reached out to grab the fire demon. "I am Yeti, Taiyoukai of Ice!"

Hiei snapped as he jumped out of Yeti's reach. "Do I care?! You're dead as far as I'm concerned!"

Demento sighed with relief as he watched the giant ape unleashing an icy breath that turned another city block into a sheet of ice. Karasu removed his mask and set Kurama down.

"Demento. Surely you're confident that giant will defeat Hiei?"

"Well, Hiei is supposed to be an S-Class demon, right?" Demento inquired.

"I wouldn't know."

"Hmmm. According to what my father told me, Yeti is also in the S-Class range," the sorcerer scratched his chin. "I suppose we'll see how this plays out. Surely Yeti will make short work of Hiei."

"Hiei has defeated enemies twenty times larger than him before."

"Yes, but Yeti will NOT fall! Just wait and see! Don't let me down, Yeti!"

Karasu carefully watched Hiei blitzing around Yeti like a pinball. Although, Hiei's fire will surely present a problem for Yeti. On the other hand, Yeti's ice just might put out his flames.

"If Yeti's already been released, then our fourth Taiyoukai should be up and ready by now," Demento said, hopping up and down excitedly. "And it's only a matter of time before the final four come out to play! Wahahaha!"

xxxxx

Kaibaland Theme Park/Southern District/9:51 PM

Tambo stood his ground while taking a moment to catch his breath. The Legendary Warriors had transformed into their A-Hybrid forms. The tide of the battle quickly turned against the demon.

"Damn... just what are you?" Tambo panted as he wheezed.

Ardhamon stepped forward as he gathered a ball of fire. "All right, this ends here!"

Jet Silphymon, Daipenmon, and Rhino Kabuterimon headed off to prevent Tambo from fleeing. Tambo realized that he was cornered from all angles as the three Legendary Warriors launched their attacks at the demon.

"Ultra Turbulence!" Jet Silphymon cried, swinging her windmill and creating a whirlwind that knocked Tambo back.

Rhino Kabuterimon fired a lightning blast through his horn. "Thunder Laser!" The sound of the attack made a loud thunderclap as it blasted Tambo.

Daipenmon twirled his popsicles as he created an icy wind. "Strawberry Death! Blue Hawaii Death!" The cold winds caught Tambo as his entire body turned into ice.

"Now! For the grand finale!" Ardhamon roared as he hurled his flaming orb. "Solar Wind Destroyer!" As the flaming ball shot forward, it slammed hard against the ice-covered demon.

Tambo roared as he was knocked back and tumbled to the ground. His entire body was battered through the punishment he received. Pulling himself back to his feet, Tambo struggled to stand.

"Give up?!" Ardhamon offered. "We can dish out more if you desire!"

"Heh..." Tambo smirked. "I'm not done yet..."

"Yes, you are," a calm, deep voice chimed in from out of nowhere.

Before Tambo had a chance to move, a powerful bolt of lightning struck the ground and knocked Tambo back. The four Legendary Warriors gasped in unison as they moved back.

"What was that?!" Rhino Kabuterimon exclaimed, his eyes nearly bugged out.

Jet Silphymon pointed up. "Look!"

"What is that?!" Daipenmon tried to get a better view of the winged figure levitating above them.

"I don't know, but I get the feeling we're about to find out. Here it comes!" Ardhamon warned his team. "Get ready!"

As the winged figure lowered from his spot, bolts of electricity streaked around its body. The creature looked like an anthropomorphic falcon with a layer of golden feathers and spiked quills around his neck. He wore silver armor, which covered his chest, shoulders, and knees. The wingspan of his wings seemed to be at least fifteen feet in length. His beak was shaped like a hook as his eyes shimmered a crimson glow. Even by standing still, his body was giving off streaks of electricity.

"Holy cow. This guy's body is giving off stronger electricity than mine," the Warrior of Thunder gulped. "Heh, um... so..."

"Yeah, no kidding," Ardhamon put up a fighting stance. "Don't let this guy intimidate you! We'll take him!"

The falcon creature chuckled as he eyed the four Legendary Warriors. "So, I awaken from my long sleep and attempt to locate some worthy opponents. You seem like an interesting bunch."

"Who are you?!" Jet Silphymon demanded to know the falcon's identity.

"Me? Why I am one of the eight Taiyoukai. I am Relam, the Taiyoukai of Thunder." The falcon bowed, showing a hint of politeness in his tone and gesture. "Now the question I have for you... can you provide me with some worthy competition?"

"So, it's a fight you want?!" The Warrior of Flame snorted. "Well, you came to the right place! Takato told us all about you creeps!"

"Interesting. So, you've been anticipating the arrival of me and my brethren?" Relam folded his arms. "Well, I hope you're prepared, warriors!" As he spread his arms out, the falcon swooped down to engage the four Legendary Warriors in battle.

"All right guys! Get together and give him all you've got!" Ardhamon declared.

"RIGHT!"

xxxxx

Once clearing the area of lower-class demons, the Warriors of Light and Darkness sensed Relam's presence.

Beowulfmon nodded to Reichmon. "Good thing we evolved to our A-Hybrid forms. This power must be coming from one of those Taiyoukai that Takato and his friends warned us about."

"Yeah. Takuya and the others are already fighting it. We had better head over there now, Beowulfmon. Before it's too late!" The Warrior of Darkness readied his spear.

"Let's go, Reichmon."

With that, the brothers hurried off to assist their fellow Legendary Warriors against Relam.

xxxxx

Front Entranceway/9:53 PM

Yugi charged down the path as he impaled a demon with his sword. He pushed the slain monster off his blade and took a moment to catch his breath. It was now becoming apparent. The Dragon Knight armor's energy was diminishing. And it was not just Yugi. Joey's armor, too, was losing power.

"Yug, tell me. There's something wrong with our armor, right?"

Yugi shook his head. "I can't say for sure, Joey. I do know that I'm feeling weaker."

Morpheous straightened himself after getting up from a crouched position. He wiped off the dust from his left sleeve as he directed his attention to his two friends. As he walked over to Yugi first, the alien placed a hand on the young man's dragon armor.

"Morpheous?"

The former Rajita general probed the mystical energy flowing within Yugi's armor. He took a deep breath and sighed. "Yes, it's now apparent to me."

"What is it, Morpheous? Are our armors losing their luster?" Joey queried.

"Yeah, it's not looking good. Yugi, when you still had your Millennium Puzzle, the energy behind your Dragon Knight armor was far greater."

"I figured as much," Yugi nodded. "Since Atem and the Millennium Puzzle are gone, the Dragon Knight armor lost a great deal of power. I've been cut off from any source of spiritual guidance now."

"Yeah. That's why Tea and the others couldn't summon their Kas," Joey said.

Morpheous scratched his chin as he looked at Joey's armor. "Perhaps. But, you two have to avoid fighting for now. You can't risk losing your armors."

"I wonder if Kaiba and Lyn are aware of this?" The spiky-haired teen was gravely concerned for the two. "There's also Mokuba, Max, and Sam. In any case, we have to go find the others."

"Good idea, Yugi," the green-skinned man nodded.

Joey pointed toward the direction Tea and the others went. "We can head down the path they took. Let's go!"

"Ok then!" Yugi said as he, Morpheous, and Joey raced down to follow the direction Tea and company went.

Unbeknownst to them, a pair of hooded figures emerged from a dark corner. They shifted their yellow, slanted eyes in the direction Yugi and his friends took while snickering at each other.

"This is the perfect opportunity to take advantage of their handicap," one of the hood figures, wearing a skull pendant necklace, snickered an impish laugh.

The other hooded demon, wearing an upside-down cross necklace, giggled. "Let us feast on their flesh, dear Mordun!"

"After you, Merdun!" The other offered.

The two hooded figures flew out with six more hooded phantoms following behind them. With Joey and Yugi's armors losing power, the hooded apparitions decided to use this to their advantage and prey on the Duelists. Whether or not they will succeed, remains to be seen.

xxxxx

Northern Section/Dance Hall/Upper Level/10:00 PM

Meanwhile, after sharing a moment together alone, Tsukimaru and Saya both embraced each other. Their eyes were closed as they slept. Their bodies were naked and covered with layers of sweat. Having spent over half an hour making love, the two had stopped to rest.

The vampire opened his eyes as he noticed Saya's nude form sleeping by his side. Her figure was as beautiful as Tsukimaru imagined. She looked like an angel without wings. Just her presence alone was enough to comfort Tsukimaru and relieve him of the loneliness he's had to endure for a long time.

Tsukimaru leaned over as he kissed the girl's neck. He whispered into her left ear and smiled. "Thank you, Saya." With that, he kissed her lips.

"Well, well, isn't this touching?! Mrow!"

The vampire quickly twirled around in alarm as he saw Loki leaning on a rocking chair. Tsukimaru hissed angrily and lashed out at Loki.

"Don't you ever give up?! Leave us!" Tsukimaru roared as his eyes turned red with rage.

Loki purred as he toyed with the vampire. "Mrow. Did you enjoy your quality time with Saya? I must say that was quite erotic. Some hot human and vampire love... A very good show," Loki purred with delight. "I really should have brought my video camera. You'd be a laughing stock when my fellow demon colleagues know about this!"

"This is your last warning!" Tsukimaru roared as he prepared to attack.

Just then, Saya began to stir as she was awakened by the sudden outburst. She groaned while rubbing her drowsy eyes.

"What's going on here?" Saya queried as she wanted to know about the commotion. As soon as her vision cleared, she noticed Loki glaring in her direction. The girl jumped back in shock. "Oh my god...! What's he doing here?!"

"Guess you should have used protection, you two," Loki purred as he jumped off the seat. His eyes were still on the girl. "What? You didn't realize that before you decided to make love with dear Tsukimaru?"

Saya blinked. "What? What do you mean?"

"You don't know it, but I can sense a new life inside of you, dear girl." The Nekomata twirled his whiskers. "You'll be bearing his child."

The young woman couldn't believe what she was hearing. Although, she didn't want to believe it.

"You're LYING!"

"Oh, am I, girl? Why everyone knows Makai vampires are extremely fertile." Loki smirked. "Merow. Congratulations, Tsukimaru. Not only did you bag a human girl, but you've even impregnated her! I must say I'm impressed, Tsukimaru. No demon would ever attempt to mate with a human! Merow!"

Tsukimaru gritted his teeth while baring his fangs. I... I impregnated Saya?! He slowly turned his head and looked at Saya. "Saya, I..."

"Tsukimaru..."

"Oh, enough of this! The reason I'm here is to borrow the girl from you, dear Tsukimaru," Loki grinned mischievously.

Tsukimaru charged forward and lunged at the Nekomata. However, Loki phased out of the way and reappeared beside Saya's side. The girls screamed but not long as Loki cupped her mouth shut. The vampire spun around as he lunged forward at Loki.

"LET SAYA GO! LOKI, GET YOUR HANDS OFF HER!"

Loki purred as he saluted Tsukimaru by flipping him off. "I'll make sure to take good care of your slut, Tsukimaru. I'm sure Demento will love her company! Bye-bye!" With that, the Nekomata teleported out with his captive.

Tsukimaru slammed hard against the bed as he was too late to save his love. He growled intensely while smashing his fist through the bed and roaring out with bloody murder.

"DAMN YOU LOKI!" The vampire's roars echoed out. He violently kicked the rocking chair aside while breaking it in two. Then, he quickly grabbed his clothes and Saya's costume before glancing out the window. LOKI! DEMENTO! I'll never forgive you two bastards for this! Saya... I'm sorry for what has happened! I hope you'll forgive me for impregnating you without you knowing! I will save both you and our unborn child!

With that, he opened the window and would soon head off to save the two newest things most important to him: Saya and their unborn child. This shocking twist quickly changed the lives of both Saya and Tsukimaru in just under an hour. Now, Tsukimaru was willing to risk his own life for the sake of Saya.

xxxxx

Central Section/Office & Security Building/10:05 PM

Seto and Lyn returned to the secured building as they closed the doors behind them. Lyn leaned against the wall as she took a deep breath. The CEO locked the door as he sheathed his sword and looked over his Dragon Knight armor.

"I have to say... that armor still looks great on you."

Seto scoffed. "Are you okay?"

"I'll manage, but I hope Tyra gets here soon."

"She seems to be caught up with taking care of those monsters. So, why didn't you tell me your friend was one of those Senshi?"

The blue-haired woman smirked as she steadied herself. "She's a new recruit. Besides, you know how I like to surprise ya, Seto. Don't I have an interesting group of friends?"

"So, you're friends with the Senshi?"

"Oh yeah," Lyn said. "We're all cool with each other."

"Well, they're okay in my book," the brown-haired male turned away as he stared down the corridor. "We should be safe here," Seto mumbled while proceeding to walk down the hall.

Suddenly, there was a loud banging on the door outside as Seto immediately looked behind him. There was continuous banging as familiar cries screamed from outside the security building.

"HEY! LET US IN!" The voices called out. "Is anybody in there?"

Lyn walked over and opened the door.

"Hey! What are you doing, Lyn?!" Seto barked out.

As she opened it, Lyn was relieved to see Tea, Tristan, Mai, Serenity, and Duke.

"Thanks for letting us in, Lyn!" Tea thanked her.

Serenity bowed to express her gratitude. "Yeah, thanks."

"Well, look who decided to show up," Seto folded his arms.

"Nice to see you, too, hun, " Mai responded with sarcasm.

As Yugi's friends gathered inside, Lyn was prepared to close the door until another pair of voices called out from the distance. She looked ahead to see Mokuba, Max, Sam, and Aoshi coming out in the open.

"Max! Sam! Mokuba! Over here!" Lyn called out to the boys. "And Aoshi, you too?!"

Mokuba waved out to Lyn and his brother. "Seto! Lyn!"

Seto gasped as he saw his brother. "Mokuba?!"

"That's a relief. At least those kids are safe," Tristan said.

Duke agreed. "Yeah, but aren't Yui and Cammy supposed to be with them?"

"Yeah, they were. Hey, boys, where are those two?" Lyn walked over to her brothers, Mokuba, and Aoshi.

The Lycan child answered for himself and his friends. "They asked me to bring these three to safety since they can no longer summon their Kas. Now I gotta get back to the girls so I can help them." After completing his mission, he ran off to find Yui and Cammy.

Lyn sighed as she knelt down to embrace her brothers. "I'm glad you two are safe. Max, Cammy did you a favor."

"Yeah, but I still wanted to help her!" Max griped.

"Don't worry about those two, bro," Sam reassured his brother. "Cammy and Yui can defend themselves. We'd only be getting in the way. It's sad but true."

Tea added to the situation. "We're all useless without our Kas. I really hate not doing anything to help our friends!"

Lyn closed the door behind her tightly and faced the three boys. "So what's going on out there?"

"You wouldn't believe it! We just escaped this big demon!" Max exclaimed.

Sam regretfully nodded. "Yeah, it was this huge armadillo with metal covering his body. That thing was tearing the place down!"

"You can tell us everything that's happened," Lyn replied as she closed the door. Seto helped her to lock it completely shut. "Thanks."

"So, start talking kids," Seto said as he looked back at the boys.

In no time, the kids gathered the older Duelists around to explain everything that's transpired, including Ironclaw's awakening and the attack of the demons.

xxxxx

Western Section/10:07 PM

"We're here!" Sailor Jupiter stopped as she scanned her surroundings. Much to her dismay, the other Senshi were not present. They already left a while ago to pursue Lilith. "Damn! Did they just leave?"

Sailor Mercury looked ahead toward the entrance. "They probably went to stop demons in the city."

Arbormon snorted. "Well, that's just great. Mercuremon just left us a minute ago to keep a few freaky bats off our backs. He'll meet with us later, I hope. Now, as soon as we get here, the other girls leave us behind?! What the hell?!"

"I'm worried about Sailor Venus. Shouldn't we go and..." Mercury stopped as Jupiter cut her off.

"No, she insisted on checking up on Rio and the others alone," the tall brunette replied. "She'll catch up with us. Don't worry."

"You two should get going then. They might be waiting for ya, right?" Arbormon looked to both girls.

"We should switch to our Eternal forms," Jupiter said.

The blue-haired female nodded. "Right."

As Mercury and Jupiter looked at one another, they nodded and raised their Henshin Daggers.

"Be careful, Ami. I've got to go see if the other warriors need my help," Arbormon hugged Mercury as he waved to her and hurried off.

Sailor Mercury smiled. "Good luck, Vega!" With that, she called out her transformation phrase. "Mercury Eternal Power! Make-Up!"

"Jupiter Eternal Power! Make-Up!"

Within a second, both Senshi turned into their Eternal forms and flew off into the city.

xxxxx

"RAAGH!" Madeira howled as he backhanded Antiramon. He quickly turned around to blast Rapidmon with eye beams. "PATHETIC FOOLS!"

Just as War Growlmon lunged at the wooden giant, Madeira extended his claws out to attack. War Growlmon crossed his arms and took the impact.

"Now, guys!" Suzakato swooped down as he shot a stream of fire in Madeira's direction. "Inferno Stream!"

Himakko leaped at Madeira and rotated at a rapid pace - turning into a tornado. He already extended his claws and started drilling through Madeira's chest. "Drill Claw!'

Inferno Inumon seized the opportunity as he unleashed a black stream of flames in the wooden Taiyoukai's direction.

Madeira roared as he was set ablaze by both Suzakato and Inferno Inumon. This allowed Kazu to run forward and punch the giant in the leg. This managed to knock him slightly off balance as Phillipe used his super speed to run around the wooden giant.

"THAT'S IT!" Madeira shouted as a large aura expanded around him. The flames that ignited his wooden body were extinguished. As he lowered his arms, the wooden demon's eyes turned red like blood as his mindset shifted to bloodlust mode. "No more fun and games, you weak fools." Turning around, he leered at War Growlmon and vanished.

BAM.

Before War Growlmon could react, the digimon doubled over. Madeira turned and unleashed a mist of poisonous gas toward the Tamers and the digimon. Everyone moved back as they covered their noses/mouths to prevent themselves from inhaling the deadly gas.

"Ugh! Yuck! I forgot my nose is sensitive to stinky scents!" Beelzebumon flew back to avoid the gas. He turned as he noticed the gas turning a stand into a pile of goo. "Whoa! What da heck?! You guys better stay away from that mist!" He turned as he saw Suzie taking Ai and Makoto away from the area. "Thanks, kid."

Taomon quickly got in front of everyone as she summoned a spell paper. "Talisman Spell." With that, a protective barrier materialized around the Beast Tamers, the Victory Tamers, their Digimon Partners, Ranamon, and Grottomon. Only War Growlmon, Beelzebumon, and Inferno Inumon remained outside the barrier.

"Hey! What are you three doing out there?! Get inside!" Felinismon called out.

Catramon walked over to Phillipe. "We were doing well there for a moment, Phillipe."

"Yeah until he summoned that mist. Thank goodness for Taomon."

"Geez, that smell was bad! Grottomon uncovered his large proboscis.

Ranamon gagged as her face turned green. "Tell me about it, honey."

Kenta looked outside as the mist was blocked off. "Man, that's a close one."

"He didn't even give me a chance to thrash him to wood splinters!" Kazu scoffed.

Guardromon placed his hand on the barrier. "When this mist lifts, we're going to go back out there and fight again!"

"C'mon, War Growlmon! Get inside!" Suzakato pleaded to his partner.

Himakko called out to Inferno Inumon. "He's right! C'mon, Inferno Inumon!"

As Madeira laughed, he methodically paced forward. He turned as War Growlmon opened ups his chest and unleashed a massive red beam.

"ATOMIC BLASTER!"

BAM!

"UGH!" Madeira roared as the beam blasted his right arm off. "YOU VERMIN!"

Suddenly, Beelzebumon swooped down and blasted Madeira's left arm off. "Death Slinger!"

Finally, Inferno Inumon launched another fiery attack at the wooden demon.

Madeira quickly phased out of their way as he reappeared thirty feet away. Suddenly, a new pair of arms grew out of the areas where his old ones were destroyed.

"WHAT?!" War Growlmon exclaimed.

"Ahhhh, much better," Madeira chuckled while stretching out his newly grown arms. "Impressed?"

"Damn! Our digimon will just have to digivolve to mega-level if that's the case! Beelzebumon's going to need more fire power to back him up," Suzakato scowled. "Once this mist lifts up, Taomon will release us and we'll give it our all! Let's just see how he handles a large number of mega-level digimon at once. And don't forget us Tamers."

As they waited for the mist to disappear, they shifted their attention toward Madeira. The wood demon slowly paced toward War Growlmon, Beelzebumon, and Inferno Inumon. It would take another few minutes for the mist to fade. Once it lifts, the Tamers and the digimon would launch yet another assault to dismantle Madeira and thus eliminate one of the eight Taiyoukai.

xxxxx

Elsewhere, and away from the ongoing fronts, Sailor Venus levitated from the air and made a safe landing on the ground. She slowly turned around and noticed Rio standing out in the open.

"Rio-kun? What are you doing out here?!" Venus asked directly as she rushed over to Rio. "Shouldn't you be looking after Yukina, Keiko, and the others?"

Rio answered almost immediately. "I asked that white cat of yours and Yukina to make a barrier to protect themselves from the demons."

"I see... wait... How did you know Artemis and Yukina form barriers? You still shouldn't have left them, Rio-kun!" Venus exclaimed.

"I'm surprised to see you back here, Minako-san."

"I came by to check on you and the others. I shouldn't have raised my voice... I'm glad you're safe."

"And the others are safe. I can assure you that, Minako-san."

"Rio-kun." The blonde idol immediately cut him off and spoke up. "I need to ask you something."

The young man furrowed his brows a bit and listened. "What is it?"

"You've been giving Yusuke really dirty looks. Not to mention you were very cold toward Hiei the other night. It looked like you wanted to kill them. I didn't like that scary look. What's the deal, Rio-kun? Are you hiding something from me?" Venus was direct and front about the situation. "Well?"

Rio finally gave in and sighed deeply. "Maybe I am. I've been hiding a lot from you, Minako-san. I think it's only fair that you know. After all, you did reveal yourself to be Sailor Venus. I'd never imagined you'd be one of the legendary Sailor Senshi. Well, I, too, am a warrior of justice. Though, my methods are a lot more callous."

"Where is this leading?"

As Rio turned away, he stared at the darkened skies as he remembered the horrifying images of his past. He remembered the blood-curling cries and the night the demons ruined his life forever.

"I hate them," he murmured venomously.

"Who? Rio-kun, who do you hate? Yusuke? Hiei?" Venus repeatedly asked as she approached him cautiously.

"The demons. I DESPISE demons and all of their kind! Anyone associated with those damned Demon Priests deserves death for what they've done!" Rio shouted as he turned around and stared intently at Venus. "You wouldn't understand, Minako-san. It was the demons who murdered my family, took my brother away, and nearly took my sister away! They... they were going to..."

Venus tried to console Rio as she put her hands on him. "Calm down. I'm sorry. What happened was truly horrible... mostly for you and your dear sister. But, please, tell me everything."

"Just like you, I also possess a special power," Rio stated as he raised his right hand. As he balled his hand into a fist, a black aura glowed around his right hand.

Taken back by the black aura, Venus jumped back. "Whoa! You're kidding! Rio-kun... why... why didn't you tell me?"

"I figured you'd freak out."

"Well, you took my Senshi transformation better than I initially believed."

As Rio relaxed, the black aura gave a soft humming effect and slowly imbued this entire body. Venus shivered from the aura's exposure, but it didn't stop her from coming near Rio.

"Relax, Minako-san. I have complete control of my Youki."

"Youki? How do you have Youki if you're not a demon?"

"You're right. I am not a demon, and I'd rather die than become one, but I can wield Youki because of the Demon Stone inside my body."

Venus tried to let all of these revelations sink in. "All of this is going to be hard to swallow."

"I know," Rio paced in front of Venus and took her hands. "Listen to me carefully, Minako-san. You want to know everything about my past. You wish to know how I ended up with the Demon Stone and what happened to my brother."

"I had no idea... you had a brother..."

"Do you remember that painting I showed you? The terrifying picture of the two men and the little girl?"

The blonde-haired woman gasped as she remembered clearly. "Yes, that painting. Then, those three were..."

"Me, my brother, and Kohana. My brother, Kyo, and I are going to have to face each other one day. There's no doubt we will be forced to fight each other to the death."

"But, why?!"

"Because the winner will collect the loser's Demon Stone. It's the destiny of anyone the Demon Priests have chosen as a host for their Demon Stones."

"Demon Priests? Who are they?"

Rio added as he continued explaining his story. "They are ancient demon lords from the Meikai. They're the ones that changed my life completely. They took my brother, Kyo, and turned him into a mindless soldier. Even now, he's still with them and doing their evil deeds loyally. Kohana was going to be the third vessel... and... I fled with my sister. There was no way I was going to let those monsters plant a Demon Stone in her!"

Venus was horrified beyond belief as Kohana was mentioned. "My god... you... you mean to tell me…"

"Yes. The Demon Priests wanted my sister, too."

"This is terrible. I had no idea."

"And I haven't even gotten into detail about my powers."

"That still doesn't explain why you would show apathy toward Yusuke and Hiei. Kurama is also half-demon. Those three are my friends! Oh, and what about Yukina? She's a demon, too."

Rio frowned. "True, Yukina is a demon, but I can sense her innocent spirit. I don't harm the innocent, regardless of what they are. I'm sure Yusuke has already sensed my power, and as much as it pains me to say it, I will need Yusuke Urameshi's help. Though he is currently a demon, I know he was once just a human being who served as Prince Koenma's Spirit Detective. That young man still has a noble heart and I'm sure we can work something out."

"Maybe I can help. Yusuke is my friend and he'll listen to me."

"I would deeply appreciate that, Minako-san. I'm surprised you're not angry at me for keeping this secret from you."

Venus smiled from ear to ear. "Don't be. I had a secret, too, you know. This just means we can depend on each other now. I'll do what I can to help you."

"We'll start by turning back this demon incursion and stopping the Taiyoukai. I can sense that a few have already awakened," Rio gritted his teeth as he grew tense, feeling the tremendously powerful Youki spreading. "Listen to me carefully, Minako-san. These Taiyoukai are powerful, but their strength pales in comparison to the Demon Priests. They were just tools created by the Demon Priests. They are following what the Demon Priests have long desired... the annihilation of the human race."

Her smile faded before growing pale out of fright. "Y-You've got to be kidding... right?"

"I wish I was. At least that's what the Demon Priests were talking about during my time in the Meikai. Be thankful you guys aren't facing the Demon Priests now. They're obviously paying close attention to what's taking place from their dimension."

"That doesn't make the situation any better."

"I know. I'm sorry I have to be the bearer of bad news."

"Well, it's better than being uninformed," Venus sighed as she shook her head.

Rio smiled a bit. "Well, now that I'm here... do you wish to know more about my power?"

"Well, if we're going to be fighting together, it'd be nice to know what you can do."

As Rio allowed his black aura to fade, a layer of red & black armor slowly appeared and covered sections of Rio's body. Sailor Venus watched in awe as her boyfriend underwent his transformation. As the dark aura reappeared, it dimmed and gleamed into a lighter shade of purple. It then amassed itself in front of Rio. The purple light changed into an orb-like shape. This shape materialized into the face of a lion-like beast.

"Minako-san, I'm going to make this brief. So, please, follow along."

Venus nodded willingly despite her eyes widening in shock. Wow! And I thought I was the one keeping secrets! Rio-kun... you outdid me by a HUGE margin. Rio-kun, I'll do what I can to help relieve you and Kohana of this misery. Your family was murdered. Your brother was taken and turned into a mindless servant. The Demon Priests, huh? There's more behind these Taiyoukai than we originally thought. And Rio-kun knows about the dangers we might have to one day face.

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/10:09 PM

As Yeti smashed through a walkway bridge, the people started fleeing for their lives. Hiei hung on tightly on the giant's head while Yeti stomped down the streets of Shinjuku District.

"RAAGHH! YETI SMASH EVERYTHING!" The giant demon pounded his chest and bellowed madly.

"That tears it! I'm ending this right now!" Hiei snarled while undoing his bandaged arm.

"MARS SNAKE FIRE!"

Suddenly, a giant serpent-shaped flame blasted Yeti causing the giant to stumble back. Yeti avoided the incoming flames as he turned to notice Eternal Sailor Mars with her right arm extended out.

"You..." Hiei mumbled as he eyed the dark-haired Miko.

Mars smirked while winking to Hiei. "Need a hand?"

"Hardly, woman."

"Gee, no 'thank you'? No 'great work, Sailor Mars'? Boy, do I feel insulted," the Miko scoffed. She turned as Yeti was standing up. "So, he's one of the eight Taiyoukai. Right?"

Just then, Eternal Sailor Moon, Eternal Sailor Chibi Moon, and Eternal Sailor Saturn flew down by Mars' side.

"Where's Tuxedo Kamen?" Mars asked.

"He's taking care of Lilith on a rooftop. He can handle her without our help," Moon replied as she gawked at the size of Yeti. "WHOA! THAT'S ONE HUGE SNOW MONKEY!"

"Heh, we can take him, right?" Chibi Moon queried as she gulped.

"Doesn't matter how big he is," Saturn stated. "That just makes him an easier target. Mars, you think your fire will do the most damage?"

"Yeah, but it's best if we hit him with everything we have!" the Miko Senshi replied as she countered Saturn's suggestion.

"What are you arguing for?! Stay on your damn guard!" Hiei barked out at the Senshi.

Sailor Moon pulled out her scepter. "Ready, guys? Whatever it takes, we'll bring this big ugly ape down!"

"Yeah!" Sailor Chibi Moon answered.

Sailor Saturn readied her Silence Glaive. "Yes."

Sailor Mars readied her fists as she channeled her flames. "If things get too rough, there's always our Valkyrie forms, guys. Hiei! We're coming to give you a hand!" She quickly flew across as her colleagues followed her path. Then, she made a telepathic link with Hiei. I won't let you fight that freak on your own, Hiei! We have to rescue Kurama after we're done with this Taiyoukai! By the way, don't worry about Yukina. In case you're worried, I can still sense her presence. She's safe.

Hiei responded in no time. I can sense her, too. Good. Now, we can focus on getting Kurama back.

As the Eternal Senshi flew in, Yeti raised his fists and bellowed out angrily. Hiei used his sword to steady himself on top of the behemoth's head. He watched as Mars swooped down from above.

xxxxx

Meanwhile, two figures witnessed the events unfold from a building rooftop. One of them was a bald-headed man dressed in light blue monk's robes. Though he looked human, he was a demon, and one of Raizen's old friends.

The other was a woman with long, brown braided hair. She wore a dark blue Chinese-styled vest, white pants with a pink belt strapped tightly around the waist, and black pants. Her eyes expressed a focused demeanor. The woman, too, was also a demon.

"What do you think, Hokushin?" The woman asked.

The bald-headed man observed the Eternal Senshi aiding Hiei. "So, that's one of the eight Taiyoukai Toushin? Yes, this demon's power is well beyond anything I've imagined, Natsume."

"And those warriors aiding Hiei. They're the Sailor Senshi we've heard so much about," Natsume carefully monitored the situation.

Hokushin unfolded his arms as he turned around. "Thanks for bringing us, friends. We'll do what we can to help."

"Good. It's only a matter of time before Mukuro, Yomi, and Enki get here," a feminine voice chimed in.

Two figures emerged from the corner as Hokushin and Natsume faced them. The individuals stepped out into the open as they were revealed.

The blue-haired Mizuno smirked coolly. "Ready to lend our old friends a hand, Brimstone?"

The now masked behemoth nodded boldly. 

"Let's move, my friends!" Hokushin roared as he, Natsume, Mizuno, and Brimstone dashed off to lend a hand to those battling the eight Taiyoukai.

xxxxx

(PREVIEW)

Suzakato: Just when you thought it couldn't get any worse...

Himakko: Don't jinx us, Takato!

Sailor Moon: One minute I'm getting knocked away by that monkey and then... Wait a sec! I remember you four!

CereCere, PallaPalla, VesVes, and JunJun: SAILOR MOON?!

Moon: The Amazoness Quartet?! What- Hey! Why is my Moon Heart Crystal reacting toward you guys?

Yusuke: Three more Taiyoukai?! Hell, might as well stack the decks even higher, you stupid sorcerer!

Hiei: It doesn't matter to me! They won't stand a chance once I release my dark dragon from hell!

Yusuke: Hokushin?! Mizuno?! Brimstone?! Natsume?!

Kuwabara: That's not all! Chuu, Touya, Jin, and the others are here, too!

Ardhamon: Oh yeah! It's been a while, Chuu!

Sailor Mars: That must be Mukuro, Yomi, Shura, and Enki.

Mukuro: Hello, Sailor Mars. We finally meet. I see you've taken care of Hiei during his stay in the human world.

Mars: I'm honored by your presence, Mukuro-sama.

Venus: Rio-kun... so this power... all derived from your Demon Stone.

Rio: Let's go and aid your friends, Sailor Venus!

Gallantmon: C'mon, Takato! Let's chop this guy into firewood!

Lady Lupin: Yes, now I'm ready! All right, Ironclaw... here I come!

Yugi: Joey! It's an ambush! Let's hope our armors hold up...

Enki: Come. We must find Yusuke Urameshi.

Sailor Sedna: Next time on the Taiyoukai Awakening!

The Triple Threat Awakening! The Makai Warriors Storm In!

Tsukimaru: Demento! Loki! This is the end of the line for you!

xxxxx

Chapter Text

XXXXX

The Triple Threat Awakening! The Makai Warriors Storm In!

XXXXX

Central Section of Kaibaland Theme Park/Outside and near the Office & Security Building/10:11 PM

Yugi, Joey, and Morpheous arrived outside the main security facility. They managed to arrive without so much trouble. Their friends were inside the facility while hiding out from the demons swarming the theme park.

"Yug, let's go check in there," Joey pointed at the building.

The spiky-haired teen nodded, biting his lip. "Right."

"Serenity, please be safe," Morpheous muttered, holding out hope for his girlfriend.

Before they proceeded, a pair of swift and hooded figures jumped out of the bushes. The trio jumped back and glared down at the hooded creatures. They sported twisted, toothy smiles as they glared at the trio.

"Ugh, what da heck are those things?!" Joey freaked out.

Yugi growled, unsheathing his sword. "Get out of our way!"

"You're not going to keep me from Serenity!" Morpheous roared as he assumed a battle stance.

"Trick or treat!" One hooded figure, Mordun, snickered wickedly. "Keehahahaha!"

The other figure, Merdun, grinned. "Did we just spoil the fun?!"

"Last warning! Get out of our way!" Yugi shouted. "We're looking for our friends!"

"Awww, well, that's too bad. Why don't you play with us for a while?" Mordun giggled as he looked over to Merdun. "Shall we have some fun with them, Merdun?"

"I was just about to suggest that, myself, Mordun!"

Mordun and Merdun glided toward the three men. Suddenly, another wave of shadows came from behind the trio. Yugi, Joey, and Morpheous spread out as the shadows pursued them. Merdun flew behind Joey and slashed his back, knocking the Dragon Knight down.

"Joey!" Yugi roared as he was stopped by Mordun.

"Going somewhere, friend?!" Mordun cackled as he spat out green mist, which clung to Yugi's face.

"AUGH!" The spiky-haired male grabbed his face, dropping his sword.

"Yugi! Joey!" Morpheous called out as he shifted toward the incoming hooded figures. "Damn, we're surrounded!"

As the three males looked around, the hooded apparitions taunted their prey. Morpheous went over to help Joey while bringing Yugi closer to him. Merdun and Mordun jumped out in front while licking their toothy mouths.

"Look at them, Merdun! They look so frightened!"

"Indeed. We ghouls really know how to make our prey shiver with fear! Keehahahaha!"

Mordun smirked. "Shall we eat them now?"

"But, of course, we can't leave out our friends," Merdun looked at the smaller, hooded ghouls. "Time to feast, my brothers!"

"KEEHAHAHAHAHA!" The ghouls cackled in unison as they encircled the trio.

"Damn!" Morpheous sneered as he covered his ears. "Their voices are really getting on my last nerves!"

"Yug!" Joey knelt over as he wiped off the green mist off his friend's face. "Our armors aren't letting us utilize their full power."

"I know," Yugi opened his eyes, regaining his sense of vision. "With the Orichalcos threat gone, our armors can't fully utilize their power. If only I still had my puzzle..."

"There's no point pondering 'what ifs,' Yugi," Morpheous overheard the teen.

Joey cursed under his breath. "He's right. We're just going to have to tough it out and fight with what we have. C'mon, Yug! Let's mow down these ugly freaks!"

"Right..." Yugi nodded, showing a bit of confidence on his face. Gripping his sword, he stood up and dashed forward. "Joey! Morpheous! Follow me!"

"Now, you're talking my language," the former Rajita general ran ahead and swerved around Mordun and Merdun. "Sorry, guys, but I'm not on anyone's menu, let alone yours."

Gathering a ball of light in his hands, Joey shot it at a ghoul and vaporized it. "Get back!"

"Let's get to that building. Hurry! As fast as you can!" Yugi shouted as he dashed forward.

Mordun growled as he flew ahead to stop Yugi. "Don't be so hasty! The fun hasn't even started!"

As Joey and Morpheous ran ahead, Merdun dropped in front of them and extended his arms forward. "What's the rush? I promise we will make this quick!"

The two Dragon Knights and the former Rajita general were left to deal with the demon ghouls for the time being. They were only within a few yards away from reaching their friends, who were inside the facility nearby.

XXXXX

Meanwhile, not too far off from Yugi, Joey, and Morpheous, the Kuiper Belt Senshi were halted by more hooded ghouls.

"Great, more unwanted guests," Sailor Eris scoffed, pulling out her lasso. "I hope those Amazoness Quartet girls have finished evacuating all the people left in this place!"

Sailor Varuna frowned, balling up her fists. "You freaks better get the fuck out of my way if you know what's good for you!"

"Cool it, Varuna! They're in OUR way!" Sedna corrected her. "We'll get to Lyn and her brothers in no time!"

"What makes you say that?" Sailor Orcus asked.

"Easy. We're Sailor Senshi and these freaks should be a piece of cake to us," the Ice Senshi smirked, winking to her friends. "We did beat the Neo-Animamates after all."

Sailor Ixion nodded. "That's a good point."

"C'mon, you ugly creeps!" Sailor Quaoar shouted as she stood poised to attack. With that, she drew out her lance and dashed ahead to bash a demon ghoul's face. "Let's take them, guys!"

Ixion jumped across as she executed a flying kick on a ghoul.

When two ghouls flew directly toward her, Orcus ran under a light post and extended her shadow. As she caught the ghouls' shadows using her own, she sealed them in place and clasped her hands tight.

Varuna teleported in front of two ghouls and decapitated them both with a single swing from her axe.

As a ghoul came flying at her, Eris twirled her lasso and ensnared him by his head. She pulled and dragged the demon across while tightening her grip.

Sailor Sedna slammed her Ice Trident down as a wall of ice formed. The ghouls that tried to get to her hit the wall in front of them.

As Varuna glanced toward the same building Yugi, Joey, and Morpheous were heading a while ago, she scowled and tried to move ahead. She stopped as another ghoul reached out to grab her. She teleported to its opposite side and blasted him with a ball of light, which vaporized the pitiful demon.

"Varuna!" Sedna called out to the blonde. "If you're going into that building, I'm going with you!"

"Thanks, but I think I can handle it on my own!" Sailor Varuna shouted back.

"Fat chance, Varuna. You're not going alone. There might be more of those freaks in there waiting to ambush you!"

She reluctantly nodded and raced ahead. "Fine, then follow me, kid!"

Sailor Sedna snorted. "I wish you wouldn't call me that." Nonetheless, she dashed ahead to catch up with Varuna. "Eris, Ixion, Orcus, Quaoar, I'll leave these things to you guys! We'll be waiting in that building ahead!"

"Right!" The other Senshi responded in unison.

This allowed Sailor Sedna and Sailor Varuna to go on ahead towards the building ahead of them. Varuna's main concern, besides her fellow Senshi, was for Lyn, Max, and Sam.

"Look, there!" Sedna exclaimed as she turned to see Yugi, Joey, and Morpheous fighting off Mordun, Merdun, and other ghouls.

Varuna narrowed her eyes and continued her path. "Those guys are friends of Lyn and Seto! You should probably go help them."

"Right! If they're here, then Lyn and her brothers could be inside! We'll meet you in there, Varuna!"

"Gotcha!" Sailor Varuna shouted as she flew across and kicked down the backdoor to the facility. As she raced inside, she started down the corridors ahead.

Sailor Sedna swerved around as she went to aid Yugi, Joey, and Morpheous. "Damn it, Varuna! I didn't want you going in there alone, but I can't just ignore these guys, either. I hope you can find your friends in there."

XXXXX

Inside the Central Office & Security Building/10:13 PM

As they overheard commotion from outside, the other Duelists tried to peer through the glass windows to see through the darkness. They could barely manage to see flashing lights and explosions in the background.

"Can you see what's going on out there?" Tristan asked as he approached Tea.

Tea nodded, biting down on her bottom lip. "Nothing. I can't see anything!"

"I swore I heard Yugi and Joey out there, but now I don't know," Duke said.

Lyn was sitting in a corner with her brothers while Seto checked every door across the corridor. Mokuba and Aoshi walked out of an office room while closing the door behind them.

"Were you able to close the windows in there, Mokuba?" Seto asked his brother.

"Yep, got them all," Mokuba nodded in affirmation.

"I'm not even sure if locked doors will keep them out for long. If a Taiyoukai finds us, we're done for," Aoshi reminded them of the worst-case scenario. "But, these low-class demons should be kept out for a while."

"At least you can transform into a Lycan if things get hairy," Sam affirmed.

"This is no time for puns, bro," Max shook his head.

As she pulled away from the window, Tea rubbed her eyes. "I can't even see out there, but I swore that I heard Yugi and Joey."

"As I said, it has to be them! They know where we are," Duke said.

"Then, let's get this door open!" Tristan exclaimed. "If they're coming here..."

"Wait! You can't! Those demons might be outside waiting to ambush us!" Aoshi called out. "I'm sure your friends will fend them off once they get here!"

"Well, they do still have their Dragon Knight armor," Serenity wondered. "My brother, Yugi, and Seto I mean."

Mai folded her arms while leaning against the wall. "Well, Seto can still fight these things. I say we send him out there to give them a hand."

"But..." Lyn glanced over toward Seto and expressed concern for his armor's mystic power. Has his armor's energy really been deteriorating? "Seto, you think you can fight?"

"I don't know..." Seto muttered.

"But your armor…"

"What about it, Lyn? Look, I'm not about to let anything happen to you, or our brothers."

Lyn spoke up. "And the others?"

"Yeah, yeah, them, too," Seto turned away as he pressed his hand on the door. "Back off." He simply made himself clear and pushed Tristan aside.

"Seto! Are you seriously going out there?! What if..." Mokuba stopped as he watched his brother unlock the door. "Seto."

"Lyn, take care of our brothers. Make sure everyone is fine," the CEO instructed as he opened the door and stepped outside to head off the demon hordes. No snide remark. Nothing sarcastic. He meant business.

Lyn couldn't have been anymore happier than she was now.

"Ok, let's review," Duke blinked as he turned toward his friends. "Was that Kaiba just now or some imposter wearing his armor?"

Tristan scoffed. "No, that was the real deal, but he's insane if he's going out there by himself!"

"He won't be alone," Tea said. "Yugi is out there."

"Don't forget my brother!" Serenity exclaimed. "And Morpheous, too!"

Aoshi smiled while looking back at Max, Mokuba, and Sam. "No doubt Yui-chan and Cammy-chan are schooling that armadillo by now!"

"Oh yeah!" The boys cried out in unison.

"Seto..." Lyn chuckled, brushing her hair aside. "It's about time you put your pride aside. You can thank me for bringing the good qualities out of you."

XXXXX

West Shinjuku District/Kaibaland Theme Park/Western Section/10:16 PM

The Tamers and their digimon partners were locked in a struggle against Madeira. War Growlmon, Beelzebumon, and Inferno Inumon carried out their attacks as they blasted the wooden Taiyoukai from all sides. Watching from inside Taomon's barrier, the Tamers and the other digimon cheered out in encouragement.

The tide of the battle was shifting back in their favor.

It was time for both the Beast and Victory Tamers to team-up with their digimon partners. As Taomon started to lower her barrier, everyone immediately stepped out as the poisonous mist dissipated. It was now clear for them to come out into the open and push the assault further.

"All right, guys! Let's show this giant wooden freak what we're made of!" Suzakato exclaimed as the fire quickly surrounded him.

Both Tamer teams and their digimon partners emerged to carry out their attack on Madeira. Suzakato flew off to give a hand to War Growlmon and the others. Himakko followed the phoenix warrior to aid Inferno Inumon.

"Taomon! This is a job for Sakuyamon!" Seirika called out, displaying her D-Ark.

Henbu held out his D-Ark. "You, too, Rapidmon!"

As both Taomon and Rapidmon de-digivolved to their rookie forms, they quickly prepared to digivolve to their mega forms.

"Terriermon MEGA SHINKA... MEGA GARGOMON!"

"Renamon MEGA SHINKA... SAKUYAMON!"

In place of the two rookies were a green-armored giant and a golden-armored female warrior.

Madeira roared as War Growlmon picked him up and slammed him to the pavement. War Growlmon jumped on top of Madeira and stabbed him repeatedly with his shoulder blades. The wooden demon roared angrily as he kicked War Growlmon off and tried to recover. Beelzebumon blasted Madeira's left side with his cannon blaster.

Mega Gargomon laughed while smashing his fists. "I bet you thought I was gonna say 'It's clobberin' time!' Right, Henry?"

"Just attack him!" Henbu shouted, getting his partner's attention.

"Right-o!" Mega Gargomon chuckled as he charged and punched Madeira. The blow registered and knocked the wooden demon back. "Hahaha! How's that?!"

"Stop showboating, Mega Gargomon!" Sakuyamon cried out as she raised her staff. "Rika!"

Seirika smirked. "Attack together!" With that, she also raised her trident. "Thunder Trident Fury!"

"Amethyst Mandala!" The golden-armored digimon shouted, summoning a massive ring of golden energy.

Before Madeira could react, the golden ring lowered over his head and tightened around his body. The ring managed to bind the wooden demon as Seirika's thunder blasted off a section of his head.

"Nice shot, Rika!" Suzakato exclaimed as he looked back to War Growlmon. "Let him have another Atomic Blaster, buddy!"

"Coming right up!" War Growlmon replied as his chest armor opened. A bright red flash erupted out of his chest and launched out into a scorching energy beam. "Atomic Blaster!"

As the beam shot forward, Madeira turned but was blasted back. He didn't have enough time to respond as he was once again at War Growlmon's mercy.

Inferno Inumon landed down beside Himakko and de-digivolved back to Inumon.

"Time for Youkai Inumon to take action!" The Warrior of Byakko declared.

With that, Himakko's D-Ark reacted and allowed Inumon to digivolve to his mega form.

"Inumon MEGA SHINKA... YOUKAI INUMON!"

The Victory Tamers lined up together alongside their digimon partners. Kazu, Guardromon, Kenta, Marine Angemon, Jeri, Felinismon, Antiramon, Phillipe, and Catramon waited for the right opportunity to spring forth their attacks.

"Ready to kick some ass, honey?" Ranamon asked, shifting her eyes toward Grottomon.

The Warrior of Earth nodded in reply while lifting his hammer. "Let's smash him into pieces!"

Suddenly, Madeira slowly started to rise while standing up on his left knee. He uttered a deep chuckle as he shot a glance at the Tamers and digimon glaring him down. Although he was surrounded, Madeira did not let the massive numbers bother him. In fact, he was looking forward to fighting all of them at once.

Madeira's pride would not allow him to run away as he started charging down his enemy's path. War Growlmon and Mega Gargomon were the first to cut off Madeira's path since they were the largest of the digimon. Both digimon grappled with Madeira while pushing him back.

"YOU WON'T HOLD ME BACK FOR LONG!" The Taiyoukai of Wood roared, struggling to hold his ground with Mega Gargomon and War Growlmon blocking his path. "RAAAGH!"

"Hold him back, War Growlmon!" Suzakato cheered on his partner.

Henbu tightened his left fist, gritting his teeth. "C'mon, Mega Gargomon!"

"Let's get a piece of the action, Guardromon!" Kazu jumped up as he hopped onto Guardromon's back. "Lead the way, buddy!" With that, the machine digimon took off and launched missiles through his hands.

"Guardian Barrage!"

The missiles struck Madeira's head but only managed to blast away another section of wood.

"Jeez, this guy just won't stop coming!" Kenta exclaimed. "Marine Angemon, try trapping him with your bubbles!"

"Pi...?" Marine Angemon glanced toward Madeira and puffed up.

"Let's go, Phillipe!" Catramon called out as she dashed off and digivolved. "Catramon MEGA SHINKA... ARTEMISMON!" The Amazon somersaulted forward as she readied her bow and arrows.

As he raced across, Phillipe quickly arrived and stood beside his partner.

"Hey, Jeri! Try reading this freak's mind!" Felinismon suggested as she leaped over beside Artemismon.

Jeri did as her partner suggested and scanned the Taiyoukai's mind. She focused and carefully probed until she nearly fainted, gasping to catch her breath.

"Jeri?! What's wrong?" Himakko turned around as he rushed over to his friend's side. "What did you see?"

"Darkness. Blood. Death. It's nothing I wanted to see!" Jeri whispered while holding her head. "If I scan his mind any further, I'd go insane!"

"It's okay. We'll put this monster in his place and help everyone else," Himakko stated as he helped Jeri up. "We're not the only ones battling these monsters right now."

Youkai Inumon growled while holding his swords. "I'm not surprised Jeri couldn't read that monster's mind. I really can't imagine the sheer horrors of what goes on in there."

"I wish... I could have scanned a little further. I need a little more training in my psychic abilities," Jeri felt ashamed.

"It's okay. We'll beat this guy. Right, Felinismon?"

The feline digimon purred with excitement. "Yep! Don't worry, Jeri! I won't let you down!" With that, she assumed a battle stance and eyed Madeira aggressively.

As Madeira looked at his surroundings, he saw that Mega Gargomon, War Growlmon, Sakuyamon, and Youkai Inumon had him trapped. Beelzebumon descended from the skies as he took a shot and blasted Madeira's back.

"GAAARGH!" Madeira howled as he looked up and fired eye beams at Beelzebumon.

The winged demon evaded the incoming beams and twisted around to fire another guided blast. As the blast hit the wooden demon, Madeira fell back as Mega Gargomon fired a salvo of missiles in his direction.

"Mega Barrage!"

As the missiles bombarded Madeira's body, the wooden demon froze stiffly as parts of his wooden body cracked. Sakuyamon summoned a mystically-powered wind as it blew toward Madeira. This wind carried along hundreds of purple crystalline shards as they pounded and ripped areas of Madeira's wooden body.

"Amethyst Wind!"

"Now! My turn!" Youkai Inumon roared as his body became covered with black flames. He started spinning and propelled himself toward Madeira. "Demonic Flame Tornado!" As he propelled faster, he drilled through Madeira's body as the dark flames started covering the giant.

"Yeah! Nice one, Youkai Inumon!" War Growlmon cheered on his digimon colleague.

"Look! I think he's weakening!" Suzakato exclaimed. "Time for us to turn up the heat, War Growlmon!"

With that, Suzakato and War Growlmon charged up their attacks while simultaneously firing them.

"Atomic Blaster!"

"Firepalm Blast!" The Warrior of Suzaku shouted, shooting a streamlined blast of fire.

As the two attacks coalesced, the attack widened into a scorching beam covered with blazing flames. Madeira could not recover from Youkai Inumon's last attack and the beam struck him. He roared out in bloody murder as the dark and light flames swallowed his entire body. He quickly started running around as he became a walking inferno.

Artemismon observed and nodded with approval. "Good work, guys! I guess you figured out that fire can overcome wood!"

"Luckily we had Suzakato, War Growlmon, and Youkai Inumon on our side!" Felinismon replied.

"Well, that was easy! And I didn't even need to get involved!" Phillipe watched with astonishment.

"Let's not celebrate too soon. This guy is still a threat and we need to put out the fires in the park." The Amazon digimon said as she scooped Phillipe up and flew off toward the direction of the Beast Tamers.

"Well shucks! I'll put out these nasty flames!" Ranamon scoffed as she washed away the flames that covered areas of the theme park. "Whippin' Waves!" With a wave of her hands, her elemental water extinguished the flames.

Grottomon watched as the flame-covered Madeira charged toward them. "Here he comes!"

"That wave did the trick. I'll get rid of the remaining fires," Seirika stated as she performed a few, rapid hand movements to perform her newest attack. A column of water shot up from under her feet and transformed into a dragon-like shape. "Torrential Dragon!" As she grabbed the trident hanging by her side, she raised it and pointed it forward - commanding the dragon to launch itself at Madeira. "Wash that fire away, water dragon!"

As the dragon maneuvered forward, it opened its gaping mouth and slammed against the fire-covered demon. The cool waters put out the scorching flames as Madeira's body was charred and completely black. As a result of the fire's damage, his demon energy was cut down to half of his original strength.

"Yeah! We got him!" Suzakato was ecstatic. "We're actually going to beat a Taiyoukai!"

War Growlmon nodded with approval. "I like the sound of that!"

"It's not over yet! We still have to put him down permanently!" Artemismon called out.

Himakko replied as he rejoined Youkai Inumon. "Got that right."

"We can't let this guy recover! Let's waste him until there's nothing left!" Kenta cried out.

Kazu grinned. "And this time we're all going to get our licks in!"

Guardromon pretended to spit his hands and balled up his fists. "Shall we get started, my friends?"

"I call first dibs, kids!" Beelzebumon called out.

"Hey, no fair!" Kazu and Kenta spat out.

The demon lord shrugged and blasted Madeira with his gun blaster. "Ya snooze, ya lose."

"C'mon, guys! Let's get serious!" Antiramon rolled her eyes as she checked on Suzie, Ai, and Makoto. "Glad to see you three are holding up."

"We're just fine. Thanks, Antiramon!" Suzie smiled, waving up to her partner.

"Beelzebumon's kicking butt out there!" Makoto poked his head out.

Ai quickly looked out. "Let me see! Let me see!"

As Ai looked out toward Beelzebumon and the other digimon, she smiled with delight. She then glanced over toward Madeira's burnt, crippled form as her eyes watered in joy.

"Wow! Beelzebumon and his friends are winning! Hooray!" Ai cheered happily as she tightly embraced her brother.

As the girl embraced him, Makoto gagged and attempted to push her off. "You're... choking... ack... need air... in lungs...!"

Suzie giggled as she winked at Antiramon. "Don't mind those two."

Antiramon sweatdropped. "Um, right."

Meanwhile, as the Tamers, their digimon, and the two Legendary Warriors were preparing for another full-on assault, Madeira struggled to even move his crippled body. His eyes beamed out as he couldn't handle having his pride crushed.

"How... How could... I be on the... losing end... against children and... their beast companions? What are these beasts? Are they demons from Makai...? No, even I cannot identify them..." Madeira murmured while barely moving his limbs. "Must... recover strength... quickly... If my brethren are not careful, they, too, will be in trouble..."

Suzakato frowned as he unfolded his arms. "Let's end this, guys!"

"RIGHT!"

XXXXX

Nearby, Rio finished his Demon Sun Stone transformation. Sailor Venus was astounded by her boyfriend's black and red armor, but most importantly… his power. It felt similar to a demon's Youki, but not quite the same.

"As you can see, this is my transformation," Rio took a deep breath, relaxing his body as he displayed his armor to Venus. "But, before I received this stone, I still had a power of my own. You see, my ancestors were priests of a shrine. They practiced the spiritual arts and my family grew up with spiritual abilities of our own. I was able to summon spiritual creatures to play with and protect me when I was a boy. Though, once I was implanted with this stone, my spirit animals weren't that friendly anymore."

"The stone corrupted them?"

"Yes, but they're still loyal to me."

"Can your brother summon spiritual creatures like you?"

"Yes, however, when we were implanted with the stones, we received an additional power. As the possessor of the Demon Sun Stone, I'm able to suppress the power of any being that utilizes the elements of fire and earth."

"Luckily, I don't use fire or earth."

"Relax, we're not enemies, Minako-san," Rio approached the Senshi of Love and embraced her, putting his arms around her. "We're on the same page. I'm just glad I can finally tell you my secret."

Venus smiled as she returned the embrace. "Considering that our relationship is still pretty new, it's not surprising that we were keeping secrets from each other. I'm just glad neither of us has to get at each other's throats about trust. I've always wanted to be with someone I can depend on and who would never belittle me for what I do."

"Nah, I'd never do that. I'm relieved that we both have come to an understanding. After all, we both are fighting the same war."

As Venus pulled back, she asked directly. "Rio-kun, are your powers enough to stop the Taiyoukai?"

"Not all of them, but I'll do whatever I can!"

"And so will we," Venus reassured him. "My friends are out there trying to defeat them. Heck, we've made a lot of friends who have helped us defeat powerful enemies before! We even stopped an alien invasion that nearly destroyed this planet three years ago!"

"I remember that. I could have come out to fight, but I didn't want to leave my sister."

As Kohana was brought to her attention, Venus gasped. "Kohana! Rio-kun, where's your sister now?!"

"Don't worry. She has someone protecting her."

"Who?"

Rio smiled a bit, giving Sailor Venus a glimmer of hope. "She has her own spiritual creature that protects her."

Venus sighed with relief. "Really? Well, I hope that she's alright… wherever she is."

"I know she'll be okay as long as she's with Shiro," the young man affirmed.

"Shiro? That's his name?"

"Yes, and he's a very loyal partner. They're probably hiding somewhere."

Venus smiled a bit. "Well, now I feel better. If you say Shiro will protect Kohana, then that's one less thing I have to worry about."

"They'll be fine. But, right now, you and I have to get to your friends. They're going to need all the help they can get, right?"

"You bet!" Venus exclaimed as she turned around and faced the city in the far-off distance. "Does your armor allow you to fly?"

"Yes," Rio confirmed.

"Good. I won't have to carry you then!"

"I hope you're not implying that I'm too heavy for you, Minako-san."

"Well, I don't want to have to worry about carrying you and fighting at the same time."

"You've got a point, Minako-san."

With that, Venus pulled out her Henshin Dagger. "I'm going to need to fight at my very best."

"What's that in your hand?"

"It's a secondary transformation device. What you're seeing is my Eternal form," Venus showed off her Eternal Senshi uniform. "But, with this item, I can jump up another level. Behold!"

Rio stepped back as he gave his girlfriend room to transform.

"Venus Valkyrie Power! Make-Up!" The blonde-haired heroine cried out as her Eternal outfit was replaced by her Valkyrie armor. As her transformation ended, Venus struck a pose and smiled. "What do you think?"

"Amazing. Your power suddenly just went way up!" Rio exclaimed in astonishment.

"Thank you, Rio-kun. Oh, and while I'm in this form, I'm able to call upon a spirit animal of my own."

"Really? What kind of beast can you summon?"

"A unicorn. I call her Uni-chan, but you'll be able to see her in action when I call her. Now, c'mon, there's no time to lose!" Venus said as she reached out to Rio and grabbed his hands. "I can't wait to see you in action, Rio-kun!"

Rio nodded. "You won't be disappointed, Minako-san. Now, let's go."

"Right! Follow me!" Venus said as she flew off with Rio as they both raced toward the city. This is great! Rio-kun is actually going to fight alongside us! I can't wait to see the others' reactions! They're going to flip! All right, Taiyoukai… it's about time we kick you out of our city!

XXXXX

Southern District/10:20 PM

Ardhamon, Jet Silphymon, Rhino Kabuterimon, and Daipenmon were locked in a struggle against another one of the eight Taiyoukai, Relam, the falcon-like Taiyoukai of Thunder.

Ardhamon evaded a lightning blast that Relam fired from above. The lightning bolt collided with the ground and blasted a chunk of the earth, leaving nothing but a deep crater.

"Man! Those bolts of his are nasty business! Keep your guards up, guys!" Ardhamon shouted to his friends.

Rhino Kabuterimon glanced around frantically. "I'm trying, Ardhamon! I'm not exactly quick on my feet in this form!"

Jet Silphymon looked up as she saw Relam circling the skies. "Ugh, he's too fast for us. I can't even hit him with any of my attacks!"

Daipenmon squawked. "Here he comes again!"

"Crap," Ardhamon scoffed, assuming a battle stance. "Where the hell are Kouji and Kouichi?! We could use their help!"

Before long, Relam took another nosedive as he prepared to launch another lightning blast.

"Frozen Hunter!"

"Black Theorem!"

As the giant wolf of light energy and the blazing spear shot toward him, Relam directed his lightning blast away and canceled out the two attacks. He twisted around to see Beowulfmon and Reichmon on arrival.

"About time you two showed up!" Ardhamon exclaimed, relieved to see the brothers arrive unexpectedly.

Beowulfmon jumped off and landed beside the Warrior of Fire. "We got sidetracked by some unwanted guests."

"But, we took care of them. Who is this guy?" Reichmon noticed Relam.

"He calls himself Relam, and he's a Taiyoukai," Daipenmon confirmed.

"Yeah, just as Takato and his friends warned us," Ardhamon nodded. "And this guy is fast! I mean REALLY fast. So, don't let your guard down and keep your eyes open!"

"Like that's going to help us any," Rhino Kabuterimon snorted. "He's still kicking our butts!"

As the warriors continued to bicker, Relam landed down and folded his arms. He seemed rather calm despite the sudden arrival of Beowulfmon and Reichmon.

Just then, he turned to find another surprise guest.

"HEY! Looks like I came just in time, right?" A gruff voice called out.

The six warriors were caught off guard as they followed the direction of the voice. They looked toward their right side and saw Arbormon hopping off the top of a Ferris wheel. The Warrior of Wood joined his fellow warriors and smashed his fists.

"Arbormon! It's good to see ya, buddy!" Ardhamon said.

Arbormon popped his knuckles and his neck. "You can just call me Vega, you know." He looked up to notice Relam. "Hn, so he's a Taiyoukai? Yeah, Mercury and her friends just left to fight those other creeps."

"Good. They can help take care of the rest for us. That just leaves this guy with us!" Jet Silphymon replied.

Beowulfmon added. "Ready, Ardhamon?"

"Let's do it!" The Warrior of Fire roared out, gliding out toward Relam to attack him.

With that, the other Legendary Warriors followed and unleashed their attacks on Relam. The Taiyoukai of Thunder merely flew up, retaining that calm and peaceful demeanor.

"I can keep this up all night, warriors. Continue to entertain me."

"Jet Silphymon! Let's do it!" Ardhamon called out as he fired fire blasts through his cannons. "Atomic Inferno!"

"Ultra Turbulence!"

The fire and whirlwind attacks fused into a spinning funnel of flames. Relam flew up as he led the flame funnel toward the skies and swerved out of the way. He looked down as Daipenmon and Rhino Kabuterimon directed their attacks at him.

"Ha, big mistake. Attack me with lightning?" Relam scoffed.

Daipenmon opened his mouth as he spat out an icy, cold breath. "Arctic Freeze!"

Relam merely evaded the ice wind and sighed with boredom.

"Wait! Rhino Kabuterimon! Stop!" Beowulfmon shouted.

"HUH?! WHY?!" The Warrior of Thunder spat out frantically.

Reichmon warned his colleague about the Taiyoukai's obvious element. "Don't you get it? You're the Warrior of Thunder. If you use your lightning against him, you'll only make him stronger!"

"Oh... yeah. Darn, I feel so stupid," Rhino Kabuterimon sighed.

Relam smirked as he glanced down at Beowulfmon and Reichmon. "Congratulations, you two have a clear understanding of the elements. Yes, your friend's lightning attack would have only fed me and made me much stronger. Wise choice to stop him."

"You'd best back off!" Beowulfmon scowled as he readied his saber.

Arbormon watched Relam. "There's got to be a way to put him down." But, what stops lightning? Think! If Dimitro was here, he'd figure it out! The Warrior of Flame exclaimed to his friends. "Stay on him guys! Even he's going to tire out eventually!"

Relam chuckled in amusement. "Nonsense. You young warriors will exhaust before I show any fatigue."

"That's some big talk coming from you!" The Warrior of Wind spat out.

"Don't worry. I'll make your deaths quick and painless," the falcon spread out his arms. A subtle golden aura outlined his entire body as electricity sparked around his aura. "Now, pay attention. I will show you the strength of a Toushin." Once his wings spread out, he turned into a bolt of lightning and shot down at the Legendary Warriors.

"THUNDER BLITZ!"

Wham!

He struck Ardhamon and Jet Silphymon first as they were knocked back.

Bam!

Rhino Kabuterimon and Daipenmon were next to fall in line.

Bash!

Beowulfmon, Reichmon, and Arbormon were knocked back by the quick bolt of lightning.

As the seven warriors were laid out, the lightning bolt shot upward and transformed back into Relam. The falcon chuckled at his handiwork.

"Really now. Is this all you have? I am quite disappointed," the Taiyoukai of Thunder sighed, passing along by the prone warriors. "I assumed you'd give me a decent warm-up. Oh well. I suppose I'll find some other worthy fighters." Just then, he sensed his brethren from opposite directions. He turned toward the outside of the theme park. "Yeti's engaged in battle I see." Pivoting his head to the other direction, he probed a stronger Youki. "Ironclaw and Madeira, too. They're pretty busy. That just leaves four of us to awaken."

As Relam looked up, he prepared to fly off.

That is until he felt something holding his left foot. Relam glanced down at Ardhamon holding his ankle.

"...where do you think you're going, birdbrain? We're not finished yet."

Relam sneered with dissatisfaction. "You still have some fight left in you?"

"...are you kidding? These aren't even our strongest forms... you're in for a surprise!" Ardhamon exclaimed.

"I am? Well, show me then," Relam pulled his foot away and used his right foot to kick Ardhamon's face. "Humph, get up!"

BOOM!

A collection of blasts bombarded near Relam as the falcon avoided the attacks. He flew up and scanned his surroundings.

"WHOA!" Ardhamon shouted as he rolled away. "Watch it!"

"Looks like ya blokes need a hand!" A familiar voice, which Ardhamon recognized, bellowed out.

The Warrior of Fire blinked. "Wait... no way. Is that who I think it is?!"

As Ardhamon lifted his head, he looked ahead to see Chuu - the mohawk-wearing drunken demon. Chuu wasn't alone. Standing behind him were Rinku, Jin, Touya, Shishiwakamaru, and the 'Beautiful' Suzuka.

"Well, aren't you a sight for sore eyes! It's you guys!" Ardhamon jubilantly smiled as his spirits were raised. "Chuu! And you brought the whole gang!"

As the other warriors slowly moved, they opened their eyes and saw Yusuke's demon friends in view.

"Hi-ya, my lovely fairy!" Jin waved, hovering in mid-air.

Jet Silphymon shook her head and blinked thrice. "Jin?!"

"Well, this is a surprise, but I'm glad to see you guys again!" Rhino Kabuterimon teared up with joy.

Daipenmon shook his head. "Woohoo! You guys know how to make an entrance!"

Shishiwakamaru scoffed, shifting his eyes toward Chuu. "We would have gotten here sooner if Chuu hadn't decided to raid another bar on our way."

"Can't help but follow the smell of booze, mate," Chuu grinned like the crazy drunkard that he was.

"Yeah, that's the Chuu I remember," Beowulfmon rolled his eyes.

Rinku pointed up toward the airborne falcon. "Look up there!"

"That must be one of the Taiyoukai I've been hearing about," Touya studied Relam from his distance. "Yeah, his Youki is stronger than average S-Class demons."

"No surprise that our friends here couldn't have kicked that rooster's butt!" Suzuka said.

"It's a falcon," Reichmon corrected him.

Arbormon coughed, lifting his head up. "Last I checked, chickens aren't birds of prey, right?"

"Rooster, falcon! Big difference! They're both birds!" The 'Beautiful' Suzuka spat out.

"You're hopeless," sighed the demon ice warrior.

Chuu interjected. "Makes no difference to me, mates! Our friends here need a hand and we're gonna give 'em one!" He popped his knuckles and spat out a toothpick he chewed on. "We'll go look for Yusuke and his boys after we make fried chicken outta that bird!"

Relam observed the new arrivals and chuckled. "More challengers? The fun doesn't end."

"Beowulfmon! Let's level up to Z-Hybrids and better our odds!" Ardhamon suggested.

The Warrior of Light snorted. "But, without the other spirits, our Z-Hybrid forms will only fight with half their original strength."

"It's better than nothing! Let's do it, Kouji!"

With that, both Ardhamon and Beowulfmon stood up and held out their D-Scanners.

"EXECUTE! Slide Evolution! Kaiser Greymon!"

"EXECUTE! Slide Evolution! Magna Garurumon!"

"Ah, this should be interesting," Jin smiled and watched the two A-Hybrids transform.

Relam tilted his head as the two Z-Hybrids stood before him. Would this be the worthy challenge that he has long waited for? Takuya and Kouji were about to show Relam.

Meanwhile, looking on from behind a pile of debris, Tambo had regained consciousness.

"They're... fighting one of the Taiyoukai?" Tambo whispered as he hid behind a wall of debris. "I better report back to Demento." With Relam around, his use wasn't required as he teleported to Demento's location.

XXXXX

Eastern Section/10:24 PM

Unlike Relam, Ironclaw was on the receiving end of a painful beat down by both Yusuke and Kuwabara. Cammy only added to the thrashing on the metal-based Taiyoukai.

Risho and Dr. Ichigaki looked on with utter disgust and disbelief over Ironclaw's performance.

"I thought this Taiyoukai would have enough strength to crush those damn boys!" Ichigaki growled with utter disgust.

Risho snorted. "Maybe the long sleep severely weakened the Taiyoukai."

"No! That can't be true! Demento kept blabbering on how their strength rivaled even the former Three Demon Kings!"

The dark-haired demon sighed, watching the battle in the distance. "Guess these Taiyoukai were all hype, but no substance. How disappointing."

Ironclaw slowly picked himself up. Sections of his metallic armor started to chip away while his eyes glazed over. Yusuke, Kuwabara, and Cammy stood their ground as they prepared to mount an attack.

"Damn, he's persistent," Kuwabara scoffed, showing annoyance toward Ironclaw's refusal to quit.

Yusuke nodded. "Guess he enjoys getting his ass handed to him."

"To think, this guy is a Taiyoukai. How pitifully disappointing," Cammy remarked. "I wonder if Yui-chan has her thing ready."

"What thing?" The orange-haired teen inquired, overhearing Cammy's rambling on her friend's secret weapon.

"HEY, GUYS!" The voice of Lady Lupin called out. As Yusuke and the others looked ahead, they saw Lady Lupin standing with her sword. However, there was a mystical aura flaring around the blade. It shimmered and flickered into a blue flame while surrounding the weapon's blade. "Sorry for the wait!"

"Yui-chan!" Cammy called out to her friend. "Yeah! Great job getting your new technique to work!"

Yusuke smirked. "Atta, girl!"

"What's with her sword? I'm sensing strong spirit energy in it. I mean... it's practically covered in blue flames!" Kuwabara pointed out the obvious.

"It's thanks to Genkai. As soon as I returned from the Makai, Keiko and I took Yui-chan and Cammy-chan to Genkai for a bit of training," The former Spirit Detective reminded his orange-haired former rival.

"Really?"

"Yeah, the kids needed to really sharpen their spiritual power. I made sure to keep an eye on the kids and advise them."

Kuwabara nodded as he listened, not realizing that any of this occurred to him. "Wow, I wish I could have been there! Looks like I missed out on some intense stuff."

"Well, now you get to see what Cammy-chan is capable of. Watch what Lady Lupin can do with her spirit energy."

"Should be something to look forward to, Urameshi."

Ironclaw shifted his eyes toward Lady Lupin and growled. "So, you want some more?!"

"Seems like Cammy-chan and the boys kicked your ass. Look at you. You're pathetic!" Lady Lupin spat out, holding her flaming weapon. As she paced forward, the flames flared around the blade. "Mind if I pick up where I left off?"

Yusuke nodded in approval. "He's all yours." With that, he stepped aside. "This guy didn't even get me or lug head here a chance to sweat."

"Lug head," Kuwabara miffed, but he managed to shrug it off and take it as a compliment.

"You go, girl!" Cammy called out.

Lady Lupin dashed forward with her flaming weapon in hand. Ironclaw snarled as he curled up into a giant ball and rolled down Lady Lupin's direction. The female warrior quickly swerved out of Ironclaw's path and leaped over to slash her sword across vertically. With a single stroke, her sword cut through Ironclaw's armored shell. Ironclaw quickly uncurled himself and roared out in pain. The sword's attack managed to inflict a deep cut across Ironclaw's back.

"Wow, it actually worked," Lady Lupin grinned with satisfaction. "Then again, fire works best against metal."

"Yeah! Now take him apart!" Yusuke exclaimed.

Lady Lupin twirled her weapon as she quickly dashed at Ironclaw. "We're just getting warmed up!" She paced forward and vanished from Ironclaw's eyes.

Slash!

Ironclaw's chest split open as blood splattered out of a long, deep gash. Lady Lupin reappeared with her sword now stained by the demon's blood. She shifted her eyes on the wounded Taiyoukai and slashed his chest repeatedly. Ironclaw stepped back to avoid getting cut by the female's weapon. Lady Lupin crouched back and lunged forward as she impaled the flaming sword through Ironclaw's chest wound.

Shick.

"RAAAAUGH!" The armadillo demon roared as he fell back. The mystic flames started to eat away at his metallic armor.

Lady Lupin continued to push the sword deeper through Ironclaw's chest. There was a squish as blood splattered on the ground. Then, as she channeled her spirit energy through the sword, she yelled out. "Mystic Flame Sword Impalement!"

As she called out her attack, the sword lengthened as a burst of flames shot out of Ironclaw's back. The mystic flames engulfed the demon as he roared out with excruciating agony. Lady Lupin sneered as she continued to channel and pump out more spirit energy to add more firepower.

Ironclaw thrashed as nearly his entire body was covered in flames. "RAAAAAUUUGH!" His screams echoed while Lady Lupin ignored his pitiful cries.

"Wow! Look at her go!" Kuwabara was stunned to say the least.

Yusuke observed as a grin formed on his face. "Yeah, that's one less Taiyoukai we have to worry about."

"Way to go, Lady Lupin," the former Digital Priestess murmured, watching the fused warrior. "Sheesh, I hope the other Taiyoukai are as easy as this one." Somehow, I doubt that's the case. I'm sensing other powerful Youki... no. There's one that's weakening and two really strong ones. "Yusuke! Kuwabara! Try and feel out the others' energy!"

Kuwabara gulped as he probed the other Taiyoukai. "Yeah, I felt them just a minute ago. Urameshi, we better go and check this one out."

"Right. Since this Taiyoukai's toast and I mean literally," Raizen's descendant son replied, nodding his head. "Cammy-chan. We'll leave this to you and Lady Lupin. You two are getting better at taking care of demons."

"Thanks and you two better be careful," Cammy advised them. "Please, make sure my sister is ok."

"Don't worry. We will," Kuwabara reassured her. "Let's get moving, Urameshi."

"Let's go."

Yusuke and Kuwabara wasted no time as they dashed off from the scene. They left their two spiritual successors to deal with Ironclaw. The demon was already weakened and left with little power to resist Lady Lupin's sword impalement.

"They're leaving him with us, Lady Lupin!" Cammy shouted toward her friend.

Lady Lupin decided it was time to end this battle. She removed the sword out of Ironclaw's chest and wiped the blood from the blade. She assumed a fighting stance and gathered more spirit energy to give the final blow to the metallic Taiyoukai.

"How... how can a child... defeat me...?" Ironclaw weakly muttered as he could barely move his crippled body. "Is... this how... I, Ironclaw, will meet my... fate? No... it will not end here... it cannot."

Lady Lupin blinked as she overheard the demon's whispers. What's he going on about? "Whatever you're blabbering about... it's not going to save you! You're finished!"

"Finish him already!" Cammy shouted.

"Right! I'm on it!" Lady Lupin shut her eyes as she was close to channeling her spirit energy. Almost there! Just one more blow and it's over!

"I wouldn't get too overconfident, young ladies," Dr. Ichigaki's voice called out from behind Cammy and Lady Lupin.

The two girls twirled around to find Risho and the demon scientist staring intently at them. Cammy quickly assumed a defensive stance and readied her spiritual power. Risho intervened and jumped out to attack Cammy.

"Cammy-chan!" Lady Lupin cried out.

"I'll take care of these two!" Rei's sister declared as she swerved around Risho. "Yusuke already told me not to let my guard down with you two!"

"Humph, so, who are you two?" Risho scoffed, his arms already gathered in stone armor.

Cammy crouched down as she summoned a white ball of light, which condensed and turned into a bow & arrow.

"Nice little trick, child," Dr. Ichigaki snickered. "But, you're messing with the wrong demons, dear."

"Please, I've dealt with worse than you two," Cammy scoffed. "C'mon, then. Which one wants to lose their head first?" The young Miko smirked as she readied her bow. "Time to make my sister proud."

"Be careful with her, Risho," the demon scientist warned the stone-armored demon. "These two young ladies seem to be Yusuke and Kuwabara's protégés."

Risho sneered. "As if I would lose to this ungrateful brat! If she's Kuwabara's successor, then I surely can beat her to the ground!" The arrogant demon prematurely declared his victory. "Time to know your place, young lady!"

Cammy resumed her guard as Risho rushed at her. "Come on. I'll make short work of you and your ugly troll pal."

Lady Lupin smiled as she shifted her attention back to Ironclaw. "Thanks, Cammy-chan. You take care of those two." I hope Himura-kun and the others are okay. I hope they can beat whatever Taiyoukai they might be fighting.

XXXXX

West Shinjuku District/10:29 PM

Meanwhile, Demento and company observed Yeti making a mess of the western Shinjuku district. Demento and Karasu were thoroughly entertained as Hiei and several of the Eternal Sailor Senshi were having trouble with the giant ape demon.

"Wahahaha! Look at the destruction! I'm loving every minute of this!" Demento jumped up and down like a happy child. "What do you think, Karasu?"

"You know how to present a really entertaining show. I'm even more pleased that I get to share this with dear Kurama," Karasu chuckled, twirling a lock of Kurama's crimson hair.

Kurama, already out of it, slowly opened his eyes as he barely moved an inch.

The demon sorcerer stroked his chin. "Well, the last four Taiyoukai have yet to appear. I wonder what the holdup is?"

Just then, Tambo appeared behind Demento as he knelt down. Demento turned around and addressed his servant.

"Tambo, what do you have to report?"

"One of the Taiyoukai has already appeared and is locked in a battle with our enemies," Tambo confirmed, lowering his head.

This news pleased Demento as he rubbed his hands. "Ooooo, yes! Wonderful! How is our friend faring?"

"He's doing rather well on his own. I left my position to report here."

"I see. So, there's no reason to worry about our friend need any assistance," Demento stated.

There was yet another unexpected arrival. Loki quickly appeared in front of Demento as he caught the demon sorcerer by surprise. Demento frantically jumped back and yelped.

"Mrow! I'm baaaaaack!" Loki graciously announced, purring to himself and holding a naked Saya in his clutches.

"LOKI! I TOLD YOU NEVER TO DO THAT AGAIN! YOU STUPID CAT!" Demento angrily roared as he had the urge to strangle Loki with his hands. He quickly restrained himself as he noticed Saya. "Well, well, what do we have here?"

"I'm glad you just noticed, Lord Demento. Mrow," Loki purred as he set the nude woman on the ground. "Look at her. Isn't she quite the specimen?"

"A human girl? Why did you bring this filth here?" Demento was displeased. "What's the meaning of this? Explain yourself."

"You're not going to believe this, but this girl is really special!" Loki delicately twirled his left whiskers, purring with delight.

"Get on with it! What are you doing wasting time capturing a human female when there's important work to be done?!"

"No, no! You're not going to believe this, but she's Tsukimaru's new love!"

Before he could strangle Loki, Demento blinked for a moment as a sick grin curled on his lips. "Really? You mean..." He glared at Saya and scanned her delicate, beautiful naked body. "My, my, she is quite the specimen. You mean she's Tsukimaru's whore?"

"I even saw them making love. Let me tell you... it was really hot," Loki grinned like the Cheshire cat as perverse thoughts clouded his mind. "She is called Saya. To top it off, she's carrying the seed of Tsukimaru's child."

"What...?" Demento was astonished by these bits of information.

Tambo stood up as he walked over behind Saya. "Huh. So, Tsukimaru has mated his human girl? Then the baby will be born a half-breed. I heard that hybrids have more potential and make better subordinates."

"I know. Yusuke and Kurama are proof of this," Demento noted. "Just think, we can raise this child to be our strongest subordinate. We will have no more need for Tsukimaru! I'd like to personally thank him for letting his woman produce a child that will one day surpass him in strength."

"So, we don't kill this woman?" Tambo asked.

"Of course not! First and foremost, we need her to give birth to this hybrid child! Who knows? She might be useful in mating with other demons, giving us a hybrid army at our disposal. Each with a potential to surpass full-blooded demons in strength!"

Loki purred as he curled his tail around Saya's neck. "I love the sound of that idea, my lord! This girl will produce a strong army of hybrid warriors! And you have me to thank. I deserve credit in this."

"Oh, I'll make sure to note that, Loki," Demento smirked, hovering over to Saya and putting a hand under her chin. "Don't be afraid my dear. We're not going to harm you. In fact, I want to thank you."

Saya turned away as she closed her eyes. "...Tsukimaru..."

"Yes, Tsukimaru has outlived his usefulness. He means nothing to me now, but his child will be his replacement. And you will help me raise a new hybrid demon army. The Makai will forever be changed with these hybrids serving me and our Taiyoukai lords. But, don't worry, my dear. We'll make sure that you will be granted eternal life. Just think, you can live eternally, producing generation after generation of powerful hybrid warriors." Demento placed his hand over Saya's stomach and probed a tiny fraction of Youki within her. "I can sense it. Loki is telling the truth. You do have new life developing inside you, my dear."

"Please, just let me go... I... I don't want any part of this..." The girl pleaded, lowering her head as tears formed in her eyes. "It's... too soon... for me... to be pregnant."

"Nothing is ever too soon as far as my impending plans go," Demento licked his lips. "Once we deliver this child, we will experiment with it and see whether it has any potential of surpassing its father. If it does, then you will mate with other demons and more hybrids will be produced. Think about it. This will be the genesis of a new race of demons. Hybrid demons will no longer be a rarity. Hybrids will replace full-blooded demons over time. You, Saya, will be seen as a goddess, the mother of a new race!"

"Mrow! Then again, we can always collect other human women and force them to mate with our fellow demons!" Loki highly suggested his idea to Demento. "If we want to have an even bigger army, let us round up more human females! Merow."

"For once, that's… a brilliant idea. I guess even a broken clock is right twice a day..." The demon sorcerer clasped his hands and snickered. "Either way, the Living World will become one with Makai! And our new lords, the Taiyoukai, will bring about a new age of demon kind! No longer will our kind remain confined to one world!"

"We'll populate this realm in no time," Tambo smiled. "Our dream is finally coming true. The humans will no longer be the dominant race."

As Karasu listened to their conversation, he delighted at the idea. "You hear that, Kurama? Ah, yes. You, a hybrid, should be happy to know that your kind will faithfully serve the Taiyoukai lords. Doesn't that just seem fitting?"

Once again, Kurama gave no immediate response.

Karasu frowned as he brought Kurama closer and stroked the fox's chin. "Humph, you can at least say something."

XXXXX

As Hiei somersaulted, he landed on the side of a building window. He glanced ahead as Yeti threw his arms up wildly. The Eternal Senshi flew around the giant ape's head while attacking him from every side.

Hiei turned his head and observed Sailor Mars closely. "Hn."

Sailor Moon swerved out of Yeti's reach as she gained some distance. "Geez, this hairy ape sure stinks!"

"Sailor Moon! Don't let your guard down! He almost got you a while ago!" Mars shouted as she scolded her leader. As she turned, she shifted her eyes to Hiei. "Hiei! Have you recovered already?!"

"Yes," Hiei simply answered.

Mars nodded, taking a deep breath and sighing. "Good. All right, Hiei. I think you know what this means. Time to combine our flames! Remember what we did during the Rajita incursion?"

The demon recalled as he noted. "That attack."

"That's right! That attack should be enough to reduce this guy to dust!" The Miko Senshi called out as she swerved away from Yeti's reach. She quickly flew over to Hiei. "Well, first, I'll have to become a Valkyrie Senshi. The others will become Valkyries, too. Hopefully, that should tip the scales back in our favor."

"Fine," Hiei replied, starting to undo his bandaged arm. "You don't realize that you and your friends are fighting an S-class demon."

"Yeah, somehow I was able to tell. This giant is way too strong for me and the girls," Mars observed her friends flying around Yeti. "Still, I don't want to have to rely on Houou to bail us out."

"You'd rather rely on your own power?"

"That's right, because I trust my own power and it's less strain on me," Mars took a deep breath and pulled out her Henshin Dagger. "Mars Valkyrie Power! Make-Up!" And in an instant, her attire was replaced by her Valkyrie armor.

"Hn."

"I haven't used this form in a while. I hope I can maintain this armor without damaging it."

The demon nodded as he turned back toward Yeti in the background. "Ready?"

"Let's do this," Mars said as she followed Hiei up the building's rooftop. "I hope this works."

Meanwhile, the other Sailor Senshi watched as Mars and Hiei scaled the building behind them. Moon smiled as she pulled out her Valkyrie Dagger.

"Looks like they're going to combine their fire powers together again," Saturn noted while holding her Henshin Dagger. "Good."

Chibi Moon looked back and forth at her colleagues. "Um, what's going on? Why is Mars with that Hiei guy?"

"You'll see," Moon winked as she watched Yeti pulling his head out of the side of a building. "Great, here he comes! Saturn, ready?"

"Yes!"

As Chibi Moon swayed back, she observed Moon and Saturn calling upon their Valkyrie power-up.

"Moon Valkyrie Power! Make-Up!"

"Saturn Valkyrie Power! Make-Up!"

Chibi Moon gasped as she watched the two Senshi instantly becoming Valkyries. Before her own eyes, she witnessed their ultimate transformation and her eyes beamed out with excitement.

"WOW!" The pink-haired girl shouted, clamping her hands with her eyes gleaming brightly. "These are your Valkyrie forms?! How pretty!"

"Like our costume change?" Moon winked as she shifted her eyes back on Yeti. "Get ready!"

With that, the two Valkyries and the Eternal flew off to attack Yeti again. This time, with Moon and Saturn as Valkyries, they would have enough firepower to hold off Yeti for the time being. This would allow Mars and Hiei time to launch their ultimate weapon.

Sailor Moon prepared to fire another blast from her scepter. However, Yeti closed the distance before she could fire and backhanded her off into the distance.

Sailor Mars watched this happen and cried out. "Sailor Moon!"

"Sailor Moon!" Chibi Moon cried out as she flew off after her.

"Woman, get your head together! She can take care of herself!" Hiei snapped as he made sure Mars stayed focused. "Besides, that child of hers will bring her back."

Mars nodded. "Y-You're right. Chibi Moon is going after her."

"Good. Now, let's get this over with."

As Mars eyed the direction Moon flew towards, she closed her eyes. Hurry back, Sailor Moon. Chibi Moon.

XXXXX

Warehouse District/10:32 PM

The Amazoness Quartet, having successfully escorted their charges out of Kaibaland, was wandering the city in search of shelter. Suddenly, something smashes into a nearby warehouse, and then inexplicably falls to the ground. The Quartet rushed over to see what it was.

"What the heck was that?!" CereCere cried out, almost taken back by the sudden noise.

PallaPalla was the first to recognize the individual sitting outside the warehouse. "Wait! Is that... Sailor Moon?"

VesVes gasped in disbelief. "You're right! It... it is!"

The four girls hurried over to help Sailor Moon to her feet, and as they come into contact, the Moon Heart Crystal shone brightly. The Quartet stared at the glowing red Moon Heart Crystal as if their eyes were suddenly fixated on it.

"Hey, I remember you guys!" Moon recognized the four girls. "The Amazoness Quartet, but..." She suddenly noticed her second crystal glowing. "What? What's going on? Why is the Moon Heart Crystal reacting so strongly?"

JunJun realized what this reaction signified. "It's... our Amazon Stones!"

The Quartet pulled out the four cracked orbs, which look like they had been put back together with superglue, and were also glowing as brightly as the Moon Heart Crystal.

"You four actually kept those?" Moon pointed at the glued-together orbs. "I thought you did away with those!"

"We wanted a reminder of who we once were, and the choice we made that day," CereCere stated.

PallaPalla nodded concurringly. "Yep, yep! Plus, they were pretty!"

The glowing orbs floated out of the Quartet's hands and start to hover, transforming into Henshin Sticks before flying back to their original owners. As they grab their Henshin Sticks, the symbols of their planets appear on their heads.

"WHOA! HEY!" Moon was stunned at what suddenly happened. "Henshin items?! H-how?! Don't tell me... you... No way!"

As if instinctively knowing what to do, the four raised their Henshin Sticks in the air and called out one by one.

"Ceres Planet Power! Make-Up!"

"Pallas Planet Power! Make-Up!"

"Juno Planet Power! Make-Up!"

"Vesta Planet Power! Make-Up!"

CereCere, PallaPalla, JunJun, and VesVes were each encased by four pillars of light. CereCere was inside a pink one; PallaPalla was within a sky blue pillar; JunJun was inside a green one; VesVes was within a red pillar. The four girls raised their hands with their Henshin sticks, twirling around as their bodies turned transparent and their clothing was stripped off.

CereCere stretched out her arms as long white gloves stretched across, covering them completely. Her feet were now inside long, white high-heeled boots. Covering her chest and body was a white bodysuit, which fit perfectly on her figure. Her shoulders were now padded down by layers of white cloth. A lavender bow formed on her chest as the central orb, fastened at the bow's center, was colored pink. The collar of her new attire was a pink cover-up cloth with three white stripes decorated around it. The back bow, which fastened behind her back, was a lighter shade of pink. A pink collar fastened around her neck. CereCere's pleated skirt was as pink as her hair color and barely several inches below her waist. Finally completing her transformation, a golden tiara formed around her forehead, which had a tiny pink oval stone embedded in its center; finally, a pair of golden earrings hung down her earlobes.

CereCere jumped out of the pillar of light and called out. "At long last, here I am! Sailor Ceres!"

PallaPalla danced around the light as she stretched out her arms and legs. Long, white gloves and boots covered both sets of limbs. Her body was now covered in a white bodysuit. Her shoulders, too, were protected by layers of cloth padding. A blue bow formed on her chest along with a sky blue orb, which fastened at the bow's center. Her collar was sky blue and overlapped the top half of her outfit. Her back bow was a lighter shade of whitish-blue. A sky blue collar fastened around her neck. PallaPalla's skirt was also sky blue and several inches below her waist. To complete her transformation, a golden tiara appeared on her forehead, which contained a tiny blue oval stone embedded at the center. Golden earrings now hung down her earlobes.

PallaPalla hopped right out of the pillar and shouted. "Likewise, Sailor Pallas!"

JunJun moved around while stretching out her limbs. Like CereCere and PallaPalla before her, white boots and gloves encased her legs and arms. A white bodysuit covered her entire body, including her chest. Her shoulders were also protected by layers of white cloth padding. A brown bow formed on her chest along with a green orb fastened in its center. Her collar was green and also overlapped the top half of her uniform. Her back bow was a lighter shade of green. A green collar fastened around her neck. JunJun's skirt was as green as her hair and several inches below her waist. To top it off, a golden tiara formed around her forehead, and a green oval stone was encased at the center. A pair of golden earrings magically appeared, hanging down her earlobes.

JunJun flipped out of the pillar and cried out. "Sailor Juno, at your service!"

VesVes raised her head as she raised her arms. Long, white gloves stretched across, covering her arms. She kicked up her legs as white boots covered them completely. A white bodysuit formed around her body. Layers of white cloth padding covered her shoulders. A purple bow formed on her chest as a red orb was fastened in the center. She now wore a red collar, which overlapped the top half of her uniform. Her back bow was whitish pink. A red collar fastened around her neck. VesVes' skirt was red like her hair and several inches below her waist. To top that all off, a golden tiara appeared around her forehead and a red oval stone was now embedded at the center. Golden earrings magically appeared on her ears, both of them hanging down her earlobes.

VesVes jumped out of the pillar of light and announced. "Don't forget me! Sailor Vesta!"

"Together! We are the Sailor Quartet!" The four girls announced, each striking their own unique pose.

Sailor Moon looked flabbergasted at the four newly transformed Senshi. "Wha...?!" Her jaw nearly dropped at the sight of the Sailor Quartet. "The Sailor Quartet?!"

Sailor Juno laughed as she faced her sisters. "See? What'd I tell ya?!"

"You guys are Sailor Senshi?!" Moon shouted in disbelief.

Sailor Ceres turned toward Moon and clarified. "We are the Sailor Quartet. We were meant to be the guardians of your daughter, Sailor Chibi Moon, much like your Inner Senshi are your guardians. We have been awakened in this time of need, and when it is time, we shall return to the future with your daughter, to protect the galaxy by her side.

Moon was speechless. "How do you know all this?"

Sailor Pallas answered as bluntly as she could. "We just... do! Right, guys?!"

Sailor Vesta added. "It's like we've known all along, but Nehelenia made us forget, and the light of your Moon Heart Crystal has allowed us to remember."

"Incredible... wait until I tell the other girls!" Moon exclaimed.

"SAILOR MOON!" Chibi Moon's voice called out from afar.

"Chibi Moon?" The Valkyrie Senshi responded, answering her daughter's cries.

"I have to ask. What's with the new duds?" Juno approached Moon. "Armor? Is that a new Senshi fashion sense?"

"It's a long story," Moon chortled a bit.

As Chibi Moon descended to where Moon was, the pink-haired princess was taken aback by the appearance of the Sailor Quartet.

"Wha-what's going on here?!" Chibi Moon was just as befuddled as Moon before her. "The Amazoness Quartet?! Bu-but, how?!"

"Correction. We're the Sailor Quartet, your highness," Ceres clarified as she and the other Quartet members approached their princess.

Juno nodded. "We're your guardians."

Vesta added. "Thanks to Sailor Moon's Moon Heart Crystal, we..."

"...we remember what our original roles were supposed to be!" Pallas chirped as she and the other three knelt down, bowing before Chibi Moon.

"This is kind of awkward, you know," Chibi Moon sweat-dropped.

"We know all of this is happening a bit fast," Ceres stated as she faced Chibi Moon. "We are your guardians just like Sailor Mercury, Sailor Mars, Sailor Jupiter, and Sailor Venus protect your mother."

"And when you leave for the future, we'll follow you," Juno said.

"Follow me into the future? Wow, I'm... I feel honored to have my own guardians," Chibi Moon let all of this sink right ink. As she took a deep breath, she smiled. "Well, you four did help us turn the tide against Nehelenia! Now, you guys have a second chance at fighting on our side!"

"We'll protect you with our lives, your highness," Vesta vowed.

Suddenly, there was a low clicking coming from behind everyone. The Senshi all turned and spotted several silver-skinned praying mantis demons pacing toward them.

"Ewww! BUGS!" Moon squeaked out as she readied her scepter. "I'll take care of-"

"No, leave these bug freaks with us!" Pallas interjected as she and the Sailor Quartet jumped right in to shield the Moon family.

"Leave these creatures with us. You two have other, far stronger, enemies to contend with," Juno stated.

"Yep, these bugs should be a piece of cake for us!" Vesta proclaimed.

"Sailor Moon. Sailor Chibi Moon. Allow us to handle these monsters on our own," Ceres requested.

Chibi Moon smiled. "Permission granted, Sailor Quartet. Let's see each other after this invasion is behind us."

The Quartet responded in unison. "RIGHT!"

With that, Sailor Moon and Chibi Moon flew up as they headed back to the battle against Yeti.

"Time to show everyone what we can do, guys," Juno smirked as she faced the demon mantises.

"Sailor Quartet..." Ceres directed as she led the charge.

"ATTACK!" They cried out at once, carrying out their first duty as Chibi Moon's guardians.

XXXXX

Once Hiei and Mars reached the top, they stared down at Yeti rampaging across the Shinjuku streets.

"Just look at that mess. My god..." Mars sighed and prayed.

"At least he's out in the open."

"Yeah. Now's the time," the Miko replied. "Heh, I can't believe we're doing this again. Brings back some good memories doesn't it?" As she recalled that particular scene during the Rajita invasion, she smiled. "Our attack was able to wipe out nearly a whole city block full of Rajita minions." Mars closed her eyes, concentrating as a red aura covered her.

Hiei did the same as a black one shimmered around him.

Then, burning spheres of flames coalesced in their palms. Hiei formed a black one while Mars created a red one.

Mars took a deep breath. Wow, I'm actually able to summon my flames much faster. I guess that spirit training helped.

Hiei snorted as he listened to the Miko babbling on in her thoughts. What in the hell are you going on about?! Concentrate!

Suddenly, another telepathic voice intruded on their thoughts. Oh, dear. I'm sorry... am I interrupting something between you two lovebirds?

The two flame warriors spun around as they saw Mukuro sitting on top of a large satellite dish. The former Makai lord jumped off as she approached Hiei and Sailor Mars.

"Mukuro?!" Hiei spat out, surprised to see the only female Makai lord in the human realm.

"Wait... that's Mukuro?" Mars blinked, glancing toward the aforementioned demon. Wow, her Youki is REALLY strong. No doubt she is one of the higher S-class beings.

"Surprised to see me, Hiei? It hasn't been too long since we've seen each other," Mukuro stopped as she looked down at the fire demon.

Hiei scoffed. "It was only a few days ago."

Mukuro smiled and directed her eyes toward Valkyrie Sailor Mars. "And this must be the Senshi that you've told me about. Is she the one you've been looking out for?"

"Oh, believe me. He and I are NOT an item... obviously," Mars tried to convince Mukuro. "He's more like a bodyguard, but he volunteered by choice! Right, Hiei?"

The fire demon couldn't believe what he was hearing. Everything Mars spewed out was nothing but nonsense in his view. He looked back to Mukuro and noticed that she didn't seem at all upset.

"Don't worry. I didn't come here to forbid you from seeing Hiei or vice versa," Mukuro claimed. "I came here to assist you with these Taiyoukai."

"You came too late I'm afraid, Mukuro-sama," Mars respectfully replied to her. "My friends are out there fighting one of them. And this monster we fought is incredibly strong. Now, we've had to resort to using our Valkyrie forms."

"I see. That monster is supposedly an S-Class monster. There's no doubt you and your friends wouldn't have lasted long against a demon of such colossal strength if you hadn't," Mukuro advised the Miko Senshi. As she stopped, she put a hand on Mars' chest armor. "Relax. I'm only trying to get a sense of your spiritual energy." As Mukuro closed her eyes, she carefully probed the Miko's entire body - from head to toe.

Before Mars realized it, both of their auras started to appear. Mukuro's was a light purple.

Jerking her hand back, Mukuro's eyes widened as she gasped. "...what was that?"

"I have an entity within me," Mars replied, putting her own hands across her chest. "You were just introduced to the Houou. This is an ancient entity that's inhabited my body since I was a child. Yeah... it's a long story. But, the Houou sustains my life and grants me access to an ancient power. If I ever decide to let the Houou take over, I'd become something like a goddess."

"Goddess?" Mukuro inquired, instantly intrigued by Mars' brief explanation.

"The Houou is like a gift, but it's also a curse. You see..."

"Yes, I do remember sensing something of that sort three years ago. It was beyond anything I could comprehend."

"That was me. I let the darkness of the Houou consume me. I became Yami Houou..." The Miko shuddered, refusing to mention anything of those horrific events. "That's why I fight with my own Senshi power. I pride myself on that. I will never rely on the Houou's strength... except as an absolute last resort. And I doubt I will need it to defeat these Taiyoukai."

"I'm sorry," Mukuro said.

"Don't be. I'm completely refocused. I've learned to contain the Houou's fury."

Hiei looked back and forth as the two ladies continued to converse.

"I see. I've been watching you for some time, but now I've gotten to know you a little better. You're even more than what Hiei has described to me," Mukuro approached Sailor Mars even closer. "You embody strength, beauty, intelligence, and pride, four qualities that I respect very much."

"I hope my friendship with Hiei doesn't bother you."

"No. As far as I'm concerned, someone has to watch over him, and you're just the right Miko for the job."

Mars smirked. "Hey, somebody has to keep him in line."

Upon hearing this, Hiei scoffed and turned away.

"It's a pleasure to finally meet you, Sailor Mars. Or, would you prefer... Rei Hino?"

"It doesn't matter to me, just be careful not to reveal my secret identity."

"Suit yourself, my friend."

BOOM!

Suddenly, the trio jumped back as Yeti's gigantic form slammed through the side of the building they stood on. Sailor Mars flew up as she grabbed both Hiei and Mukuro by their hands.

"It appears they've finally come," Mukuro replied.

"Who?" Mars asked as she glanced around the section. She turned and noticed two familiar faces standing on top of a billboard. "Whoa! No way! MIZUNO AND BRIMSTONE?!"

Mizuno acknowledged the Miko and waved to her. "Hey, long time no see, girl!"

"So, they're here," Hiei muttered, slightly displeased with Mizuno's presence.

"Now, now, Hiei... the more help, the better," the Miko retorted, looking over to the opposite side. She saw Moon and Chibi Moon returning from their escapade. "Oh my god, thank goodness! You two are back!"

"Sorry about the delay, but we just ran into some old friends!" Moon called out.

"Guess what?! The Amazoness Quartet is now the Sailor Quartet! They're my guardians!" Chibi Moon announced.

"What?! You can't be serious?! Those four girls?!" Mars was flabbergasted. "But, how...?"

"They were supposed to have awakened but were prematurely revived as Nehelenia took them in," Moon briefly explained.

Chibi Moon nodded. "That's right! Sailor Moon's Moon Heart Crystal turned their Amazon Stones into Henshin items like ours! They're fighting some bug demons on my behalf."

"Wow! You'll make a wonderful queen someday, Chibi Moon," the Miko said as she turned to notice Saturn struggling on her own with Yeti. "You two better head on over there quick! Saturn's been fighting that thing by herself! Some new people just arrived to help us! Mizuno and Brimstone are on their way over there!"

"Oh no! You're right! Let's go, Sailor Moon!" Chibi Moon called out.

With that, the Moon family glided back toward Saturn as they assisted her.

"Where have you two been?!" Saturn exclaimed as she summoned her Silence Wall to block Yeti's path.

"We'll explain everything later, Saturn. You won't believe it when we tell you!" Chibi Moon said.

"Judging from your tone, it must have been something good," Saturn said.

Moon shifted her attention toward Yeti. "All right, you big stinky ape! It's payback time!"

Suddenly, from out of nowhere, two figures jumped right in front of the three Senshi. Yeti was also taken back by the sudden arrivals.

"And who are they?!" Moon noticed a bald-headed man and a medium-built brunette woman in front of them.

A bald-headed man turned and faced the Senshi. "Need a hand?"

XXXXX

"So, that was Sailor Moon," Mukuro said.

"That's right," Mars confirmed. "And her daughter, Sailor Chibi Moon."

"Interesting. You are all as strong as I believed."

"Thank you, Mukuro-sama."

"Anyway, take a look," Mukuro affirmed as she and Mars watched the battle with Yeti. "The bald man you see was Raizen's second-in-command. His name is Hokushin, but don't judge him by his human appearance. He is a strong S-class demon."

"Yeah, I can sense his Youki," Mars replied.

"And the woman is Natsume. She is one of the strongest female demons in the Makai."

"Wow, she's pretty."

"Can we cut the chit-chat already?" Hiei snorted as he butted into the ladies' conversation. "We are in the middle of a war!"

XXXXX

As they arrived on the battlefield, Natsume, Hokushin, Mizuno, and Brimstone faced down Yeti.

"Wow, you guys really know how to make an entrance!" Moon was taken aback.

Chibi Moon blinked as she looked at the four warriors. "Who are they?"

"Well, I don't know those two," Saturn referred to Natsume and Hokushin. She quickly pointed out to Mizuno and Brimstone. "But these two have fought with us before. Good to see you again, Mizuno, Brimstone."

"Glad you remember us, kid," Mizuno winked, flexing her right arm.

Brimstone nodded his head. "..."

"Wow, that's so cool!" The pink-haired girl smiled, bowing her head. "Pleased to meet you. I'm Sailor Chibi Moon!"

"Sorry, but autographs will have to wait," the blue-haired Sirendramon waved her finger, playfully sticking out her tongue.

"I'm Natsume. Pleased to meet you, friends of Yusuke Urameshi," the female demon smiled at the Senshi.

Hokushin bowed. "I'm Hokushin. Looks like you need our assistance with this Taiyoukai."

"Yeah! The more help, the better!" Moon was delighted to see aid coming from Makai. "I'm glad there are good demons to help us out."

"It's even better since they have connections with Yusuke and the others," Saturn readied her scythe. "Ready, Chibi Moon?"

Twirling her scepter, the pink-haired warrior answered. "Let's go!"

XXXXX

As Sailor Mars descended to set Mukuro and Hiei down on another rooftop, she turned toward the battle taking place. Moon, Chibi Moon, and Saturn were being assisted by Mizuno, Brimstone, Natsume, and Hokushin.

"I should join them," Mukuro stated as she stood near the roof's edge. "Besides, you two have to combine your fire energies, correct? I apologize for interrupting you earlier."

"No problem. Hiei and I are ready this time!" Mars smiled, feeling pumped and ready to go. "All right, Hiei! Take two! Let's get this over with!"

Hiei gawked at the Miko's excited outburst and blinked. "..."

"Hiei, make sure you two play nice," Mukuro smirked as she hopped off the ledge and jumped straight down into the battle.

"Wow, Mukuro actually acknowledged me. I never felt better than I do now!" Mars said, closing her eyes as a red aura covered her body. Then, the symbol of Mars beamed out on her forehead. "Ready, Hiei?"

While the black aura covered Hiei, his Jagan Eye beamed out a bright, lavender color.

"Dark hellish flames of the Makai..."

"Sacred flames of Mars..."

Both Hiei and Mars shouted out in unison. Their auras shimmered and coalesced. "Grant us the power to vanquish this enemy... HEED OUR CALL!"

XXXXX

Elsewhere, Sailor Jupiter and Sailor Mercury stopped as they noticed the dark and light flames lighting up in the background. They also turned to notice Yeti being blasted from all sides.

"Hey! Isn't that..."

"That's right, Jupiter. It appears Hiei and Mars are going to summon their ultimate attack," Mercury replied.

Jupiter nodded. "If those two are pulling out the big guns, then that giant ape they're fighting must be a Taiyoukai."

"There's no time to waste then. We should be out there assisting them."

"Right!"

Before Jupiter and Mercury could advance, a powerful gust of wind blew by and knocked the Senshi back. Jupiter swerved away as she grabbed Mercury and landed on top of a truck. The brunette looked up as she spotted the culprit behind the sneak attack.

"Were you two just about to help them fight my Toushin brother? RIBIT!" A screechy voice chimed in followed by a loud, frog-like croak. "You'll have to get by me first!"

The source of the voice belonged to a small, demon with dark gray skin, large bat-like wings, and a long prehensile tail. His black shaggy hair blew out to the side as the wind blew against him. He also wore a dark blue robe, which covered his chest and lower body. The creature looked like a cross between a bat and a bullfrog.

"So, you're another Taiyoukai?" Jupiter growled angrily, balling up her fists. "You're NOT getting away with this!" She held out her Henshin Dagger and gritted her teeth. "Jupiter Valkyrie Power! Make-Up!"

Mercury also pulled out her Henshin Dagger. "Mercury Valkyrie Power! Make-Up!"

The Valkyrie Senshi pair glided up to meet the bat-frog hybrid. The freaky demon chuckled as he eyed the two Senshi.

"Shshshshshehehehe! Sorry if I didn't formally introduce myself. My name is Tokage Keroro!" The Taiyoukai announced, introducing himself to the Senshi. "And I will make short work of you two humans! Perhaps you two will make a tasty meal!" With that, he licked his lips and opened his drooling mouth.

"ICK! Gross!" Jupiter made a disgusted look. "All right, pal! You're making me nauseous here!"

Mercury scanned the Taiyoukai using her mini-computer. "I'll try and find a weakness, Jupiter! I'll leave him to you!"

"Oh yeah! You're mine now!" The Thunder Senshi roared, gliding toward Tokage Keroro while her fists charged up with electricity.

However, Tokage had other plans as he swerved out of Jupiter's reach and flew around behind her. He quickly headbutted Jupiter's back and flapped his wings to unleash a powerful wind, which knocked the brunette forward. Sailor Mercury stopped typing at her mini-computer as she flew out to catch Jupiter.

"Jupiter!"

"Thanks, Mercury."

Tokage Keroro opened his mouth as he lashed out a long, mucus-covered tongue at the Senshi. Both Jupiter and Mercury swerved out of the demon's reach. Tokage glided across as he slammed into both Jupiter and Mercury. The Senshi were once again thrown off their guard and sent flying in opposite directions. Mercury hit the back of a pole as Jupiter crashed through a window.

Tokage stopped as he raised his right arm, which glowed with red light. "Air Slicer!" As he made an upward motion with his hand, he created a crescent-shaped energy wave.

The spinning blade shot toward Mercury. However, as Mercury managed to recover, she flew up as the blades sliced through the truck. The blades split the entire truck into two as Mercury gaped in shock.

"My blades can cut through anything! If those hit you, you would have been sliced in two, dear!" Tokage laughed as he prepared to create another Air Slicer.

BAM!

Before he could get his attack going, Sailor Jupiter flew out and decked Tokage with a right hand. The blow knocked Tokage back a few feet as the demon recovered and backflipped on top of a light post.

"That was a cheap shot! Ribbit!" Tokage snapped.

"That makes us even then!" Jupiter retorted, popping her hands.

Mercury sighed with relief. "Thank you, Jupiter."

"Humph," Tokage inhaled his breath. As he continued inhaling, his throat sack grew bigger... and bigger. Then, he finally let it all out. "HURRICANE GALE!"

As he opened his mouth, Tokage let out a powerful and wild gust of wind at the Senshi. Jupiter and Mercury braced themselves. However, the wind was too strong for them to defend against as they were knocked up into the air.

"WHOAAA!" Jupiter shouted as she flew up into the air.

Mercury cried out as she grabbed Jupiter's hand. "I'VE GOT YOU!"

"HANG ON!" The brunette roared as she glided out of range and away from the powerful wind.

As they looked down, they saw that the winds shattered every glass window and ripped the concrete streets off the ground. Cars and trucks were scattered across the streets.

Tokage exhaled as he hopped up and landed on a rooftop. "Ahhhh, I haven't let out that much breath since my sealing. This was the perfect time to do it."

"Damn! Look at all that!" Jupiter was stunned as she pointed to the streets. "Just by breathing, he made a mess of an entire street!"

"I'm afraid we're not going to beat him on our own, Jupiter. We need reinforcements," Mercury replied.

"You're not kidding, but we've got to keep this guy busy in the meantime! Ready, Mercury?"

"Yes!"

Tokage stretched out his legs and arms. "What are ya waiting for? I haven't got all day! RIBIT!"

Mercury looked back to the streets as she noticed several people were caught in the wake of Tokage's destructive path.

"Oh no! Jupiter, I see people down there!"

"You go and see to them, Mercury. See if they're okay. Leave this fat bastard with me!" Jupiter snarled, popping her knuckles.

"Right! Be careful!" The blue-haired Senshi flew off to check on the victims.

Jupiter landed on the rooftop as she assumed a fighting stance. Tokage smiled with satisfaction with the mess he created and expressed no regard for the humans he may have possibly injured.

"What? You seem so angry all of a sudden! What's the big deal? They're just useless humans... nothing but disposable garbage."

"They're still FUCKING innocent lives!" Jupiter shouted, raising her voice. She grits her teeth as electricity covered her entire armored body. "Make your move, bitch!"

"As you..."

Before Tokage could finish his sentence, Sailor Jupiter vanished from his sight. He shifted his head to the left and then his right.

"Where did she-"

WHAM!

Tokage doubled over as a powerful blow slammed into his large gut. The frog-bat gasped as his entire body rattled. Relying on her super-speed alone, Sailor Jupiter dashed from a corner and blitzed in front of Tokage. She followed up with another punch into his potbelly. Charging up her electrical power, she blasted Tokage with it.

"WAAAAAAAUGH!" Tokage cried out as his entire body was electrocuted from head to toe.

"And I'm just getting warmed up!" Jupiter smirked as she lifted Tokage off the ground and tossed him into mid-air. She flew up and dropped down on Tokage with a kick to his face.

This sent Tokage plummeting toward the rooftop as he crashed through it and became buried under a pile of rubble.

The Thunder Senshi frowned as she powered down. "That was for the people you hurt."

Then, Tokage flew out of the rubble as if nothing happened and shook his head. Sailor Jupiter scoffed with annoyance as she readied herself for battle. The demon frog-bat dusted himself off and stretched his arms out.

"So, sorry to disappoint you, young lady! RIBBIT!" Tokage chuckled, stretching out his legs in front. "But, there's no way a human can ever defeat a Taiyoukai of my caliber. On the other hand, I must hand it to you. That attack did hurt me... but only just a little. I'll commend you for that."

Jupiter looked down at her hands. That attack should have fried him! What's the deal here? She shifted her eyes toward Tokage. I'll figure something out. No doubt these Taiyoukai are stronger than normal demons.

As Jupiter assumed a fighting stance, Tokage glided toward the Thunder Senshi and prepared to unleash his Air Slicer. The two met head-on to resume their battle.

XXXXX

Kaibaland Theme Park/Western Section/10:37 PM

Madeira was barely moving an inch as he was rattled from the various attacks implemented by the Tamers' digimon. The Beast and Victory Tamers followed through by putting the wood demon down.

There wasn't anyone or anything that can save Madeira from defeat.

Gallantmon had finally digivolved to finish the job.

"All right, Gallantmon! Let's end this!" Suzakato declared, pointing at the defeated demon. "Just one more blow and he's done."

"Geez, I can't believe how easy this has been," Himakko noted.

Seirika nodded. "No, kidding. Are you sure this guy was a Taiyoukai?"

"If that's the case, then what a freakin' disappointment," Mega Gargomon snorted, shaking his head.

Suddenly, Sakuyamon sensed a disturbance around her as she frowned. Youkai Inumon noticed this and walked over to Sakuyamon with concern on his face.

"Sakuyamon?"

"Can you feel that, Youkai Inumon?" The golden-armored digimon inquired, feeling tense.

"What are you...?" Then Youkai Inumon finally realized her dilemma as he probed a disturbing presence from nearby. In fact, it was coming from underneath them. "Yeah, I feel it! Hey, you guys!"

Artemismon nodded as she readied her sword. Her Amazon senses enabled her to survey a dark and powerful presence. "Everyone! It seems this Taiyoukai has reinforcements!"

Phillipe gasped as he looked down. "Where?!"

"Are you kidding me?!" Kazu and Kenta exclaimed in unison.

Just then, the ground under the Tamers and the digimon started to tremble. Madeira slowly shifted his eyes to the ground and chuckled. Suddenly, a pair of large claws shot out of the ground as a pair of red glowing eyes gleamed. There was a loud growl echoing from under the ground as the digimon stood poised to attack anytime.

Gallantmon readied his lance and stared at the gigantic figure emerging out of the darkness. "Takato, I see it!"

"Another Taiyoukai? Oh boy..." Suzakato tensed up.

Beelzebumon prepared his shotgun. "C'mon! Bring it!"

"And let's see who's behind door number two," Mega Gargomon cracked a joke.

The Taiyoukai finally emerged from the underground darkness. The titan stood at a staggering twenty-five feet high. His entire body was covered with golden fur. Covering this layer of fur was green, red, and yellow Chinese-style battle armor, which properly fit his gigantic frame. His face was white with a pair of canines jutting out from the bottom lip. Three long horns protruded out of the cranium. His eyes were blood-shot red. The claws on his feet were long, sharp talons equipped for digging, gripping, and tearing through even the strongest of metals like wet tissue paper.

"YIKES! HAVEN'T WE SEEN HIM BEFORE?!" Kazu and Kenta freaked out. "HE LOOKS LIKE THAT DOG DEVA!"

Beelzebumon narrowed his eyes and grinned. "Heh, funny. I was just going to ask... is this Chatsuramon's big daddy?"

"He does look like Chatsuramon!" Antiramon exclaimed, recalling the Dog Deva and pointing out the similarities in their appearances.

"Who are you guys talking about?" Phillipe asked everyone.

"Chatsuramon was one of the Deva digimon we faced against while were first entered the Digital World," Jeri clarified.

Youkai Inumon nodded. "Yeah, I heard a lot about him from Anubimon. He and the other Devas followed the command of Zhuqiaomon in order to find Calumon."

Gallantmon shifted his eyes and raised his lance. "Yeah, but this monster makes Chatsuramon look like a pup."

"And he no doubt will be stronger than that wood demon we just beat!" Suzakato clenched his fists.

The giant Chinese dog demon stared at the Tamers and the digimon. His eyes had murderous intent as he craved to devour any human that stood in his path. The Tamers were no exception.

The dog chuckled as he spoke in a thunderous, loud roar. "It's been so long since my last meal! How lucky I am to have found little vermin like yourselves. Yes, indeed." Before he advanced, he turned toward Madeira. "Madeira, how could you have let yourself be beaten by these weak fools?"

"...don't underestimate them, Shishi... it's the beasts that aid them that you need to look out for..."

The dog Taiyoukai, now revealed as Shishi, pivoted his head and stared at the digimon. He tilted his head to the side and looked back at the humans.

"Yes, I sense a great deal of mystical power from these humans. How did they obtain these energies?" Shishi wondered. "And these beasts? Are they demons? No matter. Whatever they are... I will dispose of them for you, Madeira. No one disrespects one of the Eight Toushins... AND LIVES TO TELL ABOUT IT!" The demon roared out, stamping his foot and sending a powerful shockwave through the ground.

Everyone, including the digimon, braced themselves while trying to hold their ground. The shockwave was too much for any one of them to handle, and they were knocked back. Gallantmon grabbed Suzakato as the knight threw his cape in front. Sakuyamon caught Seirika as both of them flew out of range. Youkai Inumon dug his claws into the ground while holding Himakko. Mega Gargomon closed his left hand over Henbu while crossing his other arm in front.

Artemismon flew up with Phillipe in her arms. Felinismon summoned a shield, which protected her and Jeri from the force. Guardromon grabbed both Kazu and Kenta (with Marine Angemon hidden inside his shirt pocket) as he took to the air. Antiramon threw herself in front of the tent to protect Suzie, Ai, Makoto, and Calumon. Beelzebumon flew up to avoid being blown back. Grottomon managed to dig himself underground with Ranamon by his side.

Shishi closed his mouth and exhaled calmly. "Ahhh, yes. Luckily for you that your beasts were able to protect you, humans."

"Geez! Talk about bad breath! Ever heard of Altoids?!" Mega Gargomon nearly wanted to gag.

Felinismon let out a deep breath. "Yeah... tell me about it."

"No time to be joking, guys!" Henbu called out as he emerged out of his partner's giant hand.

"We're going to be hard-pressed to beat this guy! We just went through a fight with that wood demon!" Youkai Inumon exclaimed.

"I know, but we still have the numbers advantage!" Kenta shouted, feeling more confident.

Kazu cried out, pointing toward Shishi. "Let's just go out there and show that mutt what we're made of!"

"No! Let's not get overconfident, everyone!" Artemismon warned her colleagues.

"What's the problem, Artemismon?" Phillipe blinked, looking up at his partner.

"If there's anything I've learned from Athenamon, one should never be overconfident, even if it's a large army against one opponent."

"Yeah, but how strong could this guy be compared to his wooden pal?" Seirika wondered.

Sakuyamon sneered as she watched Shishi making his next move. "We're about to find out!"

"You all seem so sure of yourselves, just because you defeated Madeira. Well, I'm sorry to disappoint you, dear humans," Shishi grinned, bearing both sets of long canines. "Madeira is one of the weakest Taiyoukai. He ranks far below me. For I am one of the top-tier of the Eight Toushins. Consider yourselves lucky to have survived against the likes of Madeira. But, I..." Suddenly, a dark purple aura blanketed Shishi. His power started to grow as the ground trembled and the concrete cracked under the pressure. "I WILL NOT FALL SO EASILY!"

Suzakato scowled as he drew everyone's attention. "Guys! Get ready! We're in for a fight!"

"Yeah... Madeira was just a walk in the park compared to this guy," Gallantmon narrowed his eyes, readying his lance.

Before long, Shishi finished awakening his suppressed demon power and lunged straight toward the Tamers & their digimon. This battle would not be like Madeira. This would be a real battle against a top-level S-class demon.

XXXXX

West Shinjuku District/10:40 PM

Hiei and Sailor Mars focused as they finally started the final phrase in their chant. Both fire warriors thrust their fists forward and unleashed their most powerful attacks simultaneously.

"DRAGON OF THE DARKNESS FLAME!"

"MARS PHOENIX HELIX!"

Erupting from the pillars of flames was a black-and-purple dragon & a red-and-orange phoenix. The fire beasts roared and screeched as they glided across the skies. The skies darkened while the flaming beasts converged together. The black, purple, red, and orange flames created a silver fire. In place of these two monstrous beasts was a long, serpentine dragon with a few bird-like features, including a beak, feathers, and wings.

"LIGHT AND DARKNESS INTERTWINE! CHAOS DRAGON PHOENIX!"

As Yeti turned around, he spotted the silver phoenix dragon flying in his direction. The behemoth's eyes widened in horror as he was on the path of the Dragon Phoenix.

"Look, Brimstone! That's the attack Mars and Hiei used during the Rajita incident!" Mizuno shouted as she pointed at the flame creature.

Sailor Moon and Chibi Moon watched with astonishment. "Whoa..."

"Impressed? That attack was created by Mars and Hiei," Saturn added.

"How did they do that?!" Chibi Moon asked.

"Simple. Those two combined Hiei's dark flames and Mars' sacred flames. Light and darkness converged together to create a powerful, chaotic flame attack," Saturn briefly explained. "This will be that Taiyoukai's undoing."

"I hope so! That Dragon Phoenix is about the nail him!" Moon exclaimed.

Hokushin stopped as he and Natsume watched Yeti attempting to stop the Dragon Phoenix.

"Good luck with that," Natsume remarked. "Even this Taiyoukai can't survive a combination of two powerful flame attacks."

"Considering that Hiei's Darkness Dragon was able to merge with another fire user's technique, this will reduce this monster to dust," Hokushin stated. "If my assumption is correct, this attack would be measured on an upper S-Class level. Possibly even higher."

Suddenly, before the Dragon Phoenix caught Yeti, a large whirlpool of water shot out of the ground and formed a pillar. The large pillar of water washed over the Dragon Phoenix and easily put it out. Yeti realized that he was saved at the last second and glanced around to see who had saved him.

"What the hell just happened?!" Sailor Mars shouted angrily, surprised by what just happened to the Dragon Phoenix.

Hiei sneered as he noticed a figure emerging out of the whirlpool. "There's your answer, woman."

As everyone looked up, they saw a figure emerging out of the tower of water. This mysterious figure was revealed as a woman. She appeared to be fairly young despite being a relic from an archaic Makai period. Her skin is light blue with her hands and toes being webbed. Her hair was, in contrast, dark blue and was long enough to hang down her back. A pair of long bangs hung down the sides of her face. Her gleaming yellow eyes shot an intimidating glance at her opposition. Another prominent feature was the rather large bust she had, which was covered by a blue-green Chinese-styled shirt. A long, flowing white dress flapped around as the wind blew against her. She wore a golden tiara, which had a red glowing gem embedded in the center.

"Damn it!" Mars shouted as she eyed the Taiyoukai. "She just had to go and ruin our best attack!"

"One Taiyoukai aiding another. This is not good," Hiei snorted.

Mukuro stopped as she observed the water demon standing on the tower of water. "This makes the seventh one to emerge, so far. Demento's magic is far too unpredictable even for me! Where is that damn sorcerer?!"

The water-based Taiyoukai smiled while running her hand through her hair. As she adjusted her top, she pointed toward Yeti. "That's the last time I come and save you, Yeti. What are you doing wasting time playing?"

The giant ape backed away as if already frightened of this woman's presence.

"Looks like I, Cecaelia, will have to clean up your mess!" With that said, the female demon raised her arms as eight tentacles protruded from the sides of her body. "I think I'll use my Octo-Battle Mode to play around with these little pests!" Flexing her tentacles, they each turned into water and fired multiple blasts at the warriors. "Tentacle Blast Torrents!"

"Look out, everyone!" Sailor Moon shouted, warning her colleagues and the demons.

Sailor Saturn raised her scythe as she formed a barrier construct, which shielded herself and Chibi Moon. Natsume jumped out of harm's way to avoid the water blasts. Hokushin did the same as he outran the water blasts.

Mukuro jumped up into mid-air as she punched Youki blasts toward Cecaelia. "You think you can go around and call yourself the strongest lady demon in the Makai! You'll have to defeat me first!"

Cecaelia giggled as she canceled Mukuro's blasts by forming a water barrier around her. The water demon cooed while giggling in an arrogant manner. "You? Ah, yes, you must be Mukuro. I felt your power during my slumber within my seal. I think this will be quite interesting. Two of Makai's strongest females, Past vs. Present... I wonder just how long you will last, my dear."

"Want to test me, bitch?" Mukuro challenged the Taiyoukai.

"Gladly." With that, Cecaelia placed her right hand out and fired the water stream at Mukuro.

The former Makai lord swerved around the stream as she launched herself at the water demon. Cecaelia responded as her tentacles shot forward and lashed out at Mukuro. Mukuro quickly backhanded each tentacle using quick reflexes.

"Let's kick this battle of ours up a notch! We'll truly see who deserves the title of queen of the demons!" Cecaelia roared as she lunged forward and prepared to give Mukuro her toughest fight to date.

Sailor Mars watched as everyone fought the two Taiyoukai. "Look at them go! Wow, Mukuro's looking awesome out there!"

"We better join in, too, Miko. Unless of course, you want to wimp out and cower away."

"Ha! Fat chance, Shorty! Let's take care of those two freaks!" Mars laughed as she glided off toward the battle.

Hiei simply rolled his eyes and vanished while heading out to join the battle against Yeti and Cecaelia.

XXXXX

Meanwhile, Demento and his entourage got their kicks out of watching the battle from afar. Everything that happened, including the destruction of most of Tokyo's city districts, was nothing but sheer thrills and entertainment for these demons.

Demento giggled like a schoolgirl as he watched Yeti and Cecaelia in action. "Ha! And that would make seven Taiyoukai! One more to go!"

"Indeed, the fifth and sixth demons were just released from their seals a few moments ago," Tambo confirmed, holding a viewing orb that displayed Shishi and Tokage Keroro. Both Taiyoukai proved their dominating power. One image showed Shishi knocking Mega Gargomon down and blasting Gallantmon with debris. Another image showed Tokage pummeling Sailor Jupiter with mighty gale-like attacks. "I must say. These last Taiyoukai are the real deals."

"Of course, they are," the demon sorcerer replied, stroking his chin. "The last Taiyoukai will no doubt be the fire demon. And his strength will be unmatched! Once his seal is undone, it's game over! Not even Yusuke Urameshi can stand up to him!"

Karasu calmly stroked Kurama's face. "Hear that? Your dear friends aren't going to get a chance to save you. Awww, isn't that just a shame, Kurama?"

"..." Once again, Kurama could barely manage to move his head. His eyes were dull and nearly lifeless.

"Well, until then... I suppose we can wait for this one out. Even Yusuke's friends cannot stand up against the combined might of Yeti and Cecaelia! They're good as dead!" Suddenly, Demento froze as a shadow crept up behind him. He quickly turned as he came face to face with...

...an angry Tsukimaru.

"GAH! HE FOUND US!" Loki freaked out as he picked up Saya.

"Tsukimaru!" Saya happily cried out.

The vampire demon pointed toward Demento and shot a frightening glare at Loki. "Let Saya go!"

Tambo scoffed as he ran up toward Tsukimaru. "Not so fast! You'll have to get by-"

BAM!

With one punch, Tsukimaru sent Tambo flying back and knocked him out.

"As I was saying," Tsukimaru popped his right hand. "Give back Saya."

"Tambo! Oh... well. He was always an idiot. Merow," the Nekomata shrugged, holding Saya by his side.

Demento found himself backed to a corner. As Tsukimaru advanced closer, the sorcerer yelped and fell back. Karasu chuckled as he cleared his throat.

"Now, now, let's not get too hasty, my friend," the dark-clad demon tried to restore some semblance of order. He finally got Tsukimaru's attention and nodded. "Good. Now, stay where you are, Tsukimaru."

Before Tsukimaru realized it, he found himself surrounded by a ring of floating, glowing demon bombs. The vampire remained still and made sure not to move an inch. Karasu humored himself as he moved a finger, which made the bombs slowly rotate in circles around the vampire.

"I'd advise you to stay still unless you want to lose an arm. Or, maybe a leg... Perhaps I should blow your whole body to itty, bitty little pieces?" Karasu smirked, satisfied with his dirty work. "Dear Kurama had to learn the hard way when he dared to oppose Demento. Of course, it could be just me humoring myself."

"You sick... freak," Tsukimaru growled.

"Then again, I delight in seeing others suffer. Perhaps I should blow you up in front of your dearly beloved girlfriend?" The sadistic demon looked over toward Saya and licked his lips like the sick, demented demon he truly was. "I take it you'll behave?"

Tsukimaru looked between Saya and the floating bombs. He knew that walking through the bombs was a risk. On the other hand, Loki had Saya captive nearly twenty feet from where he stood.

"Good show, Karasu. You really have come in handy! I'll be sure to tell the Taiyoukai to grant you whatever you want!" Demento was never more relieved than to have his life saved. "That's what you get for opposing me, Tsukimaru! I promise you will pay for your betrayal!"

As Loki picked up Tambo's orb, he glanced and gasped at what he saw. "Demento! Lord Demento!"

"What is it, Loki?"

"They're coming."

The sorcerer's face contorted with displeasure. "Who?"

"The... the guy you mentioned. Kurama's friend... Raizen's descendant..." Loki trembled, dropping the orb as it shattered on the ground.

Demento growled. "Yusuke Urameshi." So, he's coming for Kurama! Ugh, c'mon final Taiyoukai! Awaken! I need you!

XXXXX

Elsewhere, and unbeknownst to everyone else, a pair of red, glowing eyes pierced through the darkness. These eyes possessed a murderous intent. A low growl was uttered from out of this mysterious figure as it spread out a pair of large, dragon wings.

It growled and sniffed the air.

"My brethren have all come out to play, eh? Well, I think it's about time I join them! At long last, the time has come to TAKE our rightful places as kings of the two worlds!"

As the figure took a deep breath, it quickly flew upward and took off into Tokyo.

The battle had now taken a drastic turn for the worse.

XXXXX

(PREVIEW)

Yusuke: Enki! Yomi! What the hell is that thing?!

Yomi: It... It can't be...

Kiryu: Ah, it's so good to be out of that seal! It's been too long since I've tested my strength against strong opposition. I sense one of you is related to Raizen.

Yusuke: Is this the final Taiyoukai?!

Kiryu: You may call me Kiryu, boy. The humans have outlived their purpose. It is time that we, the Toushins, take our rightful places and unite both worlds as one Makai world. We will destroy all you humans hold dear and remake everything under our supervision.

Suzakato: Fat chance! You're not going to turn our world into a demon infestation!

Gallantmon: That's right!

Shishi: You cannot resist. You humans will make tasty morsels.

Cecaelia: For those we do not consume, we turn into slaves.

Kuwabara: Not on our watch!

Venus: Guys, look who I brought!

Jupiter and Mercury: RIO?!

Rio: Looks like your friends need a hand, Minako-san.

Sailor Mars: Hiei's been wounded terribly by that witch!

Mukuro: Get him healed up, Sailor Mars!

Mars: Hiei, I'm going to treat your wounds but...

Houou: Allow me to assist you, my friend.

Mars: Houou?!

Kiryu: I cannot calm my demon throne until I have slain you, son of Raizen. You must die.

Yusuke: Bring it on! If I want to surpass my "father", I'll do it by kicking your ass!

Demento: It's only a matter of time! The human world will be remade as part of the Makai! Both worlds will belong to the demons!

Yugi: Next time on the Taiyoukai Awakening.

The Final Taiyoukai, Kiryu! A Declaration to Remake the Living World!

Ardhamon: Ugh, things are not going our way! This sucks!

Ceres: Let's clean up these demon hordes, girls!

Mars: Houou?! You want me to do what?!

XXXXX

Chapter Text

xxxxx

The Final Taiyoukai, Kiryu! A Declaration to Remake the Living World!

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/10:38 PM

"Hey, Urameshi!" Kuwabara called out as he stopped to sense Kurama's presence nearby. His eyes transfixed directly toward a building while feeling a gathering of demonic energies in one area.

Yusuke stopped as he turned and faced his orange-haired friend. "What's up? Did you sense the demons?"

"Yeah, and Kurama."

"Kurama?!"

Kuwabara nodded as he tensed up. "And his energy's weakened. C'mon, he's right this way!"

"Let's go!" Yusuke replied.

The two young men raced ahead as they passed under a bridge and entered a street in ruins. Sections of the concrete floor were ripped off and broken into scattered pieces across the street. Several cars were knocked over. Windows were broken with glass scattered all over the sidewalks.

Yusuke and Kuwabara took their minds off the debris while they moved along the path.

Just as they made a left turn, four-winged demons dropped down in front of them. They looked hungrily at the two men as they lunged forth.

"Oh, please…" Yusuke snorted as he produced a bright red aura and disintegrated the demons with it.

Kuwabara quickly turned as a green-skinned, single-horn demon attempted an ambush. He summoned his Spirit Sword and slashed it in half.

"These guys just don't know who they're messing with, Urameshi."

"Let's get to Kurama," Yusuke said.

"Right."

"Well, long time no see, Son of Raizen." A familiar deep male voice muttered from out of nowhere.

The two boys were quickly glancing around their surroundings as they turned around to find two familiar faces.

"Yomi? Enki?" Yusuke said as he shook his head and smiled. He was relieved to see the two S-class demons. "Long time no see!"

The former Demon Lord, Yomi, acknowledged Yusuke and nodded.

"Son of Raizen, how have you been?" Enki approached Yusuke. "Good to see you again."

"Urameshi? Are these two from that tournament you, Kurama, and Hiei fought in recently?" Kuwabara asked, pointing to the two S-class demons.

Yomi scoffed. "Could you tell your friend that it's not polite to point?"

"Heh, yeah. That's Yomi and we had a kick-ass fight in that tournament," Yusuke said, acknowledging the former Demon King. "And this guy here is Enki. He's the new ruler of the Makai."

"I'm sensing really strong demon energy from these two guys! My head almost feels like it wants to explode…" The orange-haired young man trembled excitedly as he managed to smile a little.

"Yeah, well, we're not about to clean up the mess if your head does explode."

"Very funny, Urameshi."

Clearing his throat, Yomi garnered everyone's immediate attention as he shifted his head toward Enki. "While I'm enjoying our reunion, that's not why we're here. Enki."

Yusuke faced the two demons and addressed the situation. "Yeah, as you can see our town's been trashed."

"We know. The Taiyoukai," Enki said. "You boys are lucky you have allies and other outside sources to back you up. We only recently learned of this crisis."

"And you wanted to come to help us," Yusuke stated, his eyes drifting back and forth at the two demons. "You two came too late but glad you could make it."

"There are eight Taiyoukai that have been released. If they by any chance are united, it will spell the end of this world. Ultimately, it won't be long until it enters the Makai and allows every demon criminal an opportunity to raid this world," Yomi explained as he probed the nearly ruined city section with his other senses. "I can feel them. All eight of them."

Enki went on following Yomi. "That cursed sorcerer, Demento, will stop at nothing to get what he wants. These Taiyoukai are instruments of destruction created by his father. Demento's father was a master in the Meikai black arts of sorcery." Clenching his fists, the big demon gritted his teeth as his gentle demeanor faded. "That wicked sorcerer wanted nothing more than power and control over an entire realm. Now, his son may eventually accomplish what his father desired. With these Taiyoukai, he'll direct them to alter the entire living world. The only purpose humans will serve will be as either food for consumption or as slaves."

"No way am I going to let that happen!" Yusuke snapped. "I'll find Demento and kick his ass before he has a chance to!"

"Let me at this bastard!" Kuwabara cursed.

"Yes, but he must extract a powerful source of energy in order to fuse the eight Taiyoukai into a single entity. He can't follow through with his plan if any one of the Taiyoukai are destroyed or if we retrieve Kurama from his clutches," Yomi stated as he turned his head. "And Kurama's not too far from here."

"That's where we're headed to! We were about to go get Kurama!" Yusuke replied. "Then, those demons came out of nowhere."

"There isn't much time, then," Kuwabara spoke up as he turned away and faced the opposite direction. "Kurama needs us and you two are like… the super demons from the Makai."

As the four prepared to move, Enki quickly approached Yusuke.

"Wait, Yusuke, there's something I need to give you…"

The former Spirit Detective looked at him perplexed. "What?"

"That'll have to wait, Enki!" Yomi quickly glanced up as he sensed a powerful demon aura in the distance. An angry frown curled on his face as he probed the presence of a powerful demon source. "It's close. Up there!" Yomi roared, pointing upward as a winged figure flew across.

"Urameshi! You sense that?!"

Yusuke nodded as his eyes were locked onto the winged figure above them. "Yeah…" Holy shit, is this another of the Taiyoukai? This guy's power is… WAY stronger than that armadillo freak we pounded earlier! Crap.

"Heads up!" Kuwabara shouted.

Before any of them could react, the winged figure swooped and dove at the four. Yusuke and Kuwabara dodged out of the way on their right side; Yomi and Enki dodged away on the opposite side as they looked up.

The winged individual perched on top of a gargoyle statue. It unfolded its large wings and revealed itself to the four.

"It's one of the Taiyoukai," Yomi stated. "You must the strongest one."

"Yeah, no kidding. The energy from this one is almost as strong as mine and Yomi's… perhaps even stronger!" Enki could hardly believe what he sensed.

Yusuke did not say a word as his eyes scanned the winged Taiyoukai.

"Heh, so this is where that influx of strong demon energy leads me. Here I thought I was going to join up with my brethren, but no… I find you four," the Taiyoukai chuckled, his voice was deep and terrifying. It was enough to make both Yomi and Enki troubled. "Oh well. This is just fine with me. Now that I've been freed… I'm in the mood to kill some unfortunate souls. Consider yourselves honored. Since you four will be dealing with me." As he spread out his wings, the powerful demon threw out his arms and roared. "Kiryu, the strongest of the eight Toushin!"

Kiryu looked down at the four warriors as his crimson eyes drifted back and forth. He stood upright on two legs as he was a cross between a dragon and a humanoid. His gray skin was thick, amassed with bony ridges around his shoulders, knees, back, and forearms. Four sets of jagged black spikes protruded on the sides of his back. His face was narrow, his snout jutting outward as rows of razor teeth lined up inside his mouth. His upper frame was muscularly built like a brick house. His legs were thick. Kiryu's hands and feet were equipped with large, sharp claws. His entire colossal frame towered over Yusuke and company, standing at least 7'6 in height.

If his appearance wasn't menacing enough, the demonic aura he gave off was just as nerve-racking. The aura was pitch black as it expanded out, melting away the surroundings like acid. The gargoyle statue he stood on was reduced to a pile of slimy residue.

"Shit, if this guy is the strongest Taiyoukai…" Yusuke gritted his teeth.

Kuwabara gawked in horror as he grabbed his head. "This Youki he's giving off makes my entire body want to explode!"

"Enki…" Yomi murmured as he, too, was taken aback by Kiryu.

Enki tightened his fists. "No doubt about it. This is the top Taiyoukai… unfortunately, he found us."

Kiryu chortled, his voice oozed with malice and sounded deafening. "You weren't too hard for me to locate. Each of you gave off a strong surge of spirit and demon energy. I go wherever the strongest congregate. You four are so unfortunate! Ah, but here I am, you fools!"

"You think we're just going to run from you?!" Yusuke spat out. "Hell no! You don't know who I'm related to!"

The dragon narrowed his eyes directly toward Yusuke. "You…? Huh." As Kiryu narrowed his eyes, he got a small glimpse of Yusuke's face and then probed his demonic aura outlining the half-breed's body. This presence. It has an archaic feel to it… yes, can it be that this boy be… It… it is! Well, well, isn't this an interesting development. He pointed toward Yusuke, broadening a sadistic grin. "I can sense Raizen's power from you, boy!"

As he heard this, Yusuke clenched his fists and prepared himself. "You know my old man?"

"Know him?!" Kiryu chortled as he quickly broke out into laughter. "Why… I not only knew him, but I personally battled him during his youth! And what a formidable young prodigy he was!"

"What?! He can't be serious!" Enki was shocked upon hearing this startling revelation.

"If he battled Raizen in his youth, there's no doubt this one has battled the best amongst demons," Yomi made an observation but did not take his eyes off Kiryu.

"Ah, Raizen. For a strong opponent, he was quite impulsive. Of course, there were the likes of me to keep his brash ego in check. He thought he could compete with me and my fellow brethren? Ha! We were the dominant rulers before Raizen ever considered becoming a Demon Lord. He had much to learn… as do you, Son of Raizen."

Yusuke gritted his teeth, taking a stance as a powerful surge of demon and spirit energy coagulated around him. His fists tightened as his demon blood was beginning to boil. The lust for battle was stimulating his desire to fight Kiryu.

"Yes, let the blood of Raizen take control, boy! Come at me! Prove to yourself that you're Raizen's legacy! DON'T HOLD BACK!" The Taiyoukai roared as if he was challenging Yusuke to fight him at the very spot.

"So, it's a fight you want?!" Yusuke shouted back as red and blue energy flowed all around his body. His voice slightly deepened, awakening the demon's blood lust. "YOU WANT ME?!"

Startled by his friend's sudden outburst, Kuwabara stepped back. His entire body froze as he sensed that ever-flowing pour of mixed energies.

"Urameshi?!"

"Wait, Yusuke! Don't fight him alone!" Enki called out to his friend's descendant.

Yomi watched Yusuke, sensing that powerful flow of mixed energy properties. This was the same power he felt during his tournament fight with Raizen's descendant.

"You stay out of this! THIS ONE'S MINE!" Yusuke roared as he leaped upward, getting a quick adrenaline rush from his growing power. "Raizen's gone from this world, but I hope you can settle with ME instead!"

As he readied himself, Kiryu smirked with pleasure. "That's exactly what I wanted to hear. COME ON!"

With that, the dragon flew forward as he and Yusuke collided. Both punched each other simultaneously. Burying their closed fists into each other's faces, Kiryu gained leverage over his smaller opponent and backhanded him to the side. Yusuke was sent crashing through a wall.

"Is that all you've got?!" Kiryu exclaimed. "Here I spent hundreds of years trapped inside a seal and all I get is a disappointment!"

"Don't sell yourself short… asshole."

As he heard the insult directed toward him, the Taiyoukai watched as Yusuke walk through the billowing smoke cloud. The young man looked just fine from his fall. The former Spirit Detective lifted his chin up as a satisfied grin formed on his face. "That was a nice shot, but that's the last one you'll get, big guy."

Kiryu frowned. "We'll see about that, boy!"

"Urameshi! Heads up!"

Suddenly, Kiryu quickly turned as a vertical, yellow flash of light came in his direction. He quickly vanished, letting the flash pass through. Yusuke gasped as he leaped away and let the light cut through the building he was inside.

"Damn! Missed!" Kuwabara cursed as he was unable to trace Kiryu. "Hey, Urameshi! Are you okay?!"

Yusuke poked his head out as he berated his friend. "WHAT THE HELL?! WATCH WHERE YOU AIM THAT STUPID THING! YOU NEARLY CUT ME IN HALF!"

"Well, excuse me for saving your ass! I was obviously aiming for that blasted dragon!"

"Boys, I'd stop arguing," Enki warned both Yusuke and Kuwabara.

Suddenly, everyone turned around as Kiryu dropped down behind them. Yusuke jumped out of the side building and landed near his colleagues.

"Whatever that technique was… well, I certainly wasn't expecting a human to possess such enormous spirit power," Kiryu said, glancing at Kuwabara and the Dimension Sword. "But, enough to forge a sword that can slice through dimensions? Interesting. Your weapon could have easily broken our seals. Speaking of which, I will have to confront that sorcerer that used the spell to awaken us."

"Demento," Yusuke muttered. "Well, if you're going to see him, you're going to have to get through us first!"

Kiryu chuckled as he assumed a fighting stance. "Well, that shouldn't be too difficult. I'll do away with you four insects first!" As he spoke, his eyes turned fully red and a thick, black aura covered the Taiyoukai. "

"Oh, you did NOT just call me a bug, you jackass!" Yusuke shouted as he charged toward Kiryu.

"Let's go, Yomi!" Enki called out.

Soon, the two S-class demons lunged forward into battle.

"Hold it! Wait for me!" Kuwabara cried out as he held his Dimension Sword.

However, before Kuwabara could do anything, he briefly paused as his eyes caught a glimpse of the three S-Class warriors leaping up into the air to attack Kiryu.

"I'm way out of their freakin' league!" Kuwabara gawked at the four opposing powers. "But, I'm not just going to sit back and watch! Don't forget that I'm Kuwabara the Man!"

With that said, the orange-haired young man pointed his sword and channeled his spirit energy. As he did it, he extended the length of his weapon and watched as it jutted toward Kiryu.

POW!

BAM!

Kiryu soaked through Enki's rapid fists and knocked the Makai ruler back with his black aura. As Enki was thrown back, the demon stopped himself to prevent his own fall. Yomi opened his hand, releasing a green orb that exploded into a swarm of green blasts. The blasts bombarded the demon but did not slow him down. Kiryu flew through the blasts as he launched himself at Yomi and headbutted his own head into Yomi's stomach.

"YAAAAAH!" Yusuke screamed as he punched Kiryu's back.

The Taiyoukai spun around, clearly not fazed by Yusuke's attack.

"Is that all you have, descent of Raizen?! Even your ancestral father punched hard when he was only a youth!"

Before Yusuke could do anything, Kiryu reached out to grab him.

Then, a yellow extension came forward and cut the two off from each other. Kiryu and Yusuke split away as they noticed Kuwabara's Spirit Sword extended outward.

"Kuwabara!"

"Heh, you owe me one, Urameshi."

Annoyed with Kuwabara's interference, Kiryu pointed his right index finger at Kuwabara. "Argh! You annoying pest! Be gone!"

"KUWABARA! GET OUT OF THE WAY!" Yusuke screamed toward his friend.

"OH CRAP!" Kuwabara panicked, realizing the predicament he put himself into now.

Yusuke quickly dropped down to pass by the beam, which aimed for Kuwabara. The half-breed zipped forward, moving in front of Kuwabara, and slapped the beam aside with his right hand. The beam blasted a side of the ground, which Kuwabara was relieved for.

"Thanks, man, but this guy will tear ya apart."

"What am I supposed to do then?"

"Can you sense where Kurama is?"

The orange-haired young man replied. "Yeah…"

"Then go there. You leave this creep to us."

"Right. You better not get killed, Urameshi…"

"Back at ya."

As soon as Kuwabara went off following Kurama's direction, Yusuke looked up and realized that Kiryu was nowhere to be seen. He quickly turned to his right side and spotted the Taiyoukai standing beside him. Startled by Kiryu's presence, Yusuke jumped back several yards and distanced himself.

Kiryu shifted around as he faced Yusuke. Then, his eyes caught Yomi and Enki descending behind him.

"Three on one? Don't you think the conditions are a bit inequitable?"

"To beat you, we'll do whatever it takes. We acknowledge that you're stronger than any of us individually," Enki stated as he took a fighting stance.

"Whatever! Let's just pound this bastard and waste him before he meets with the others!" Yusuke declared. "That's right! You're not going to see Demento anytime soon."

"I see the situation much differently. You three are done for…" Kiryu chortled as opened his palms, unleashing several condensed balls of dark energy. "EAT THESE!"

As the dragon threw his attacks, Yusuke and the Makai warriors dodged the balls as they came toward them. Yusuke jumped straight up as the ball exploded under him. Yomi and Enki leaped upward to take Kiryu on in aerial combat. The Makai warriors traded blows with Kiryu. The Taiyoukai had the upper hand, countering their rapid punches. Their connected blows made their surroundings tremble under their sheer power.

"Sheesh, what the hell is this guy made out of?" Yusuke cursed under his breath. This bastard actually fought dad during his youth… I can't imagine how strong my old man used to be. This Kiryu is handing us our collective asses!

As Kiryu vanished, both Yomi and Enki were left bewildered by his rapid speed. They quickly glanced up and saw Kiryu swooping down on them like a falcon. Kiryu opened his mouth, releasing a condensed beam in their direction. The two Makai warriors dodged out of the way as the beam reduced a building behind them into rubble.

"…" Yusuke witnessed the display in shock, speechless over how casually Kiryu reduced the structure to rubble.

Kiryu was pleased with his handiwork. "You thought that was terrifying? Ha, I'll level this entire city into a wasteland when I'm through with you!"

"Like hell you will!" The former Spirit Detective shouted. It's now or nothing! Time to give it my all!

xxxxx

Kaibaland Theme Park/Western Section/10:46 PM

The battle with Shishi wasn't looking too well for the Tamers. The S-class Taiyoukai completely overwhelmed them, in spite of their numbers. Guardromon, Ranamon, and Grottomon were lying sprawled on the ground.

Kazu had spent enough of his strength throwing slabs of concrete. Every time he tried to get close, the Taiyoukai would simply blow him back with a whiff of his breath. Kenta, too, was rendered useless as he and Marine Angemon were laying nearly unconscious.

Felinismon, now digivolved to Angedramon, took to the air with Jeri on her back.

Antiramon was down on one knee as she shielded Suzie, Makoto, and Ai. Artemismon remained on guard as she kept Phillipe by her side.

As for Gallantmon, Sakuyamon, Mega Gargomon, and Youkai Inumon, they were scattered all over the area with their Tamers near them. Beelzebumon distanced himself as he panted from the damage he had taken from the Taiyoukai.

Shishi stood his ground, remaining unscathed and composed as if nothing happened to him. He prowled around, waiting for the next warrior to step forward. Since Madeira fell, the battle was no longer in their favor anymore.

"Damn! Just what is this big mutt made of?!" Beelzebumon spat out.

Gallantmon stood up, lifting his sword in hand. "Takato. Every time we even get near, he throws us back with that nasty aura!"

"Yeah, and it's making it hard for us to get any of our attacks in!" Suzakato exclaimed.

"Hey! What's the use of us moping around! C'mon, guys!" Youkai Inumon scoffed.

Mega Gargomon lifted himself up and snorted. "The mutt has a point! So what if he's bigger and stronger than us? We'll just keep hitting him until stupid shield breaks!"

"Easier said than done, Mega Gargomon," Henbu said. "But, it's our only shot."

"Better yet, we can combine our attacks together!" The Warrior of Suzaku suggested as he turned, looking up at Gallantmon. "Remember what we did with that pig demon?"

"Ah, that's right!" The Exalted knight recalled. "Sakuyamon, what do you think?!"

"Better than what we're doing now," Sakuyamon replied.

Seirika nodded as she flew up near her partner. "Let's give it a shot."

Meanwhile, Shishi snarled as he smashed his paws into the ground. His sharp claws penetrated through the concrete, crunching it under his toes.

"I am growing bored of waiting… if none of you wishes to make a move, then I WILL!" The dog Taiyoukai howled as he charged forward, crushing the ground after every step he made. "RAAAAGH!"

"Ready, Gallantmon?!" Suzakato called out as flames expanded around.

Suzakato and Gallantmon positioned themselves as they readied their attacks. Suzakato opened his wings as they expanded out. He then raised his arms, unleashing a firebird. He then launched the firebird toward Shishi.

"Phoenix Wing Flare!"

Gallantmon powered up his sword, throwing out a stream of energy. "Lightning Joust!"

As the flaming phoenix and energy stream launched forth, they coagulated to form a combined flaming-energy beam that blasted a portion of Shishi's shield. The Taiyoukai was struck with shock as he realized that his shield wouldn't hold up.

However, he didn't seem at all troubled. In fact, he wanted them to break open his shield.

"Heh, thank you…" Shishi snickered. "Now you've broken my restraints."

"What's he going on about?! I've had it with this doggy!" Mega Gargomon snarled as he charged forward, smashing his right fist into Shishi's shield. "Have a piece of my… Power Pummel!"

Henbu saw an opening through Shishi's defenses as he raised slabs of concrete off the ground with his terrakinesis. He created a stone weapon out of the concrete: a spear to be precise. He then heaved the spear forward as it went through the hole in the shield. Shishi quickly turned as the spear pierced his side.

"Is this a joke?!" Shishi roared as he ripped the spear out and crunched it in his mouth.

Artemismon stood up as she readied her sword.

"I see the opening in his shield! Looks like we can finally break through!" Phillipe said.

"Right, and it's about time we move in to attack!" Artemismon declared. "Phillipe, take everyone away and tell them to move aside. Kazu, Guardromon, Kenta, Ranamon, and Grottomon are in the way."

As he noticed the five were laying on the ground, Phillipe nodded. "Oh, right! Leave them with me!"

Artemismon smiled. "Good. Now, go!"

"I hope Saya is safe…"

"Me, too."

"As soon as we're done here, we'll find her," Phillipe said as he wasted no time and raced across. He knelt beside Kenta first and started shaking him.

"Kenta… c'mon, wake up!"

BOOM!

Meanwhile, in the background, Sakuyamon and Seirika worked together blasting Shishi's shield. Their combined water/mystic attack shattered another section of the barrier. Youkai Inumon leaped on top of Shishi's barrier, piercing his sword through the shield. Channeling his dark flames through his sword, the black fire melted a hole through the shield. Some of the dark fire seeped through and burned around Shishi's body.

"Heh… yes… now it's time!" The Taiyoukai chuckled deeply as his shield suddenly shattered into a rain of glass shards. Shishi flexed out his colossal body as he finally let go of his restraints.

"What's going on?!" Beelzebumon exclaimed as he witnessed the shield instantly destroyed.

Angedramon replied. "It appears they've broken through! We can attack him freely!"

"Wait, hold on… something's wrong," Jeri said as she looked down.

And Jeri couldn't have been more right.

As the shield was destroyed, Shishi could unleash a far deadlier, relentless attack on the Tamers. His eyes quickly turned black as his entire body quivered. A golden aura of light flared around his body, which knocked everyone back.

"Great! What now?!" Mega Gargomon cried out.

Gallantmon growled as he steadied himself. "Takato! What happened?!"

"His… his shield just shattered, but… what…"

Before Suzakato could finish, Suzaku intervened as he warned his vessel. 'Destroying that shield only made him stronger! By removing it, you've taken away his restraints. His power has now doubled!'

"What?! You tell me this now?!" Suzakato exclaimed, looking up at Suzaku's ghostly form. "Suzaku, why didn't you tell me before?!"

"Takato! Here he comes!" Gallantmon exclaimed.

Shishi charged down the path as he head-butted Mega Gargomon down. Then, he turned and opened his jaws, unleashing a powerful wind that blew Youkai Inumon and Himakko back. He quickly leaped up and swatted Sakuyamon down with his tail.

"Sakuyamon!" Seirika cried out as she flew down to save her partner.

The Taiyoukai dropped down in front of Gallantmon and Suzakato. However, Artemismon quickly stepped forward as she lunged forward and slashed the demon dog's side with her weapon. Shishi snarled as he backhanded Artemismon aside with his left paw. Beelzebumon and Angedramon launched their attacks from opposite sides, distracting Shishi long enough for the others to recover.

"INSECTS!" Shishi roared as he opened his mouth, firing another wind attack.

Both Beelzebumon and Angedramon were knocked out of flight by the strong winds. The two aerial digimon fell to the ground as Jeri was thrown off her digimon's back.

Himakko slowly moved his hands as he utilized his magnetic ability to shift a metal platform toward Jeri. Jeri landed on the metallic platform, which had cushioned padding on top of it.

"Thanks, Himura!"

Himakko sighed with relief. "Thank goodness…"

"Nice timing, Himura," Youkai Inumon remarked as he slowly started to get up.

Once Phillipe revived Kazu, they moved Kenta, Ranamon, and Grottomon aside. Fortunately, Kazu utilized his super strength to carry Guardromon to the side.

Artemismon lifted her chin up, watching Phillipe and the others. "Good job… Phillipe." With that, she stood up and steadied herself. "This demon… sure can pack a punch."

As Shishi prowled across again, his sights were set on the Beast Tamers and their digimon partners again.

"So, anyone got any more bright ideas?!" Mega Gargomon spat out.

Suzakato gritted his teeth while eyeing the giant Taiyoukai. "This guy alone… he sure lives up to the hype of a powerful demon…"

"But, we're not done yet, Takato!" Gallantmon stated. "I still have Crimson Mode and Shining Mode."

"Crimson Mode should do for now …" The Warrior of Suzaku replied. "And of course… the four of us have our second stage Beast forms. If push comes to shove, we'll use them as our trump cards. Shining Mode can be used if we really need it."

"Better do it now, Takato," Seirika highly suggested. "Or, we're gonna get taken apart."

"Right! It's settled then…" Suzakato nodded as he stood upright. His eyes flared with the fueling desire to overcome the demon.

As each Beast Tamer stood, their digimon partners did the same. No matter no difficult the fight turned out to be… they were going to keep the battle going as long as they can.

Shishi carefully noted this, his eyes monitored the group. "Humph, they choose to prolong this battle longer?" These are quite an interesting bunch of humans. And their animals… Yes, they don't stand a chance, but they've survived this long against me. Well, I shall grant them honored deaths. That's the most I can give them… Huh? What's this?

As Shishi paused, he watched the four Beast Tamers coming together. The mega-level digimon were sitting up, gaining their second winds.

"Ready, guys?!" Suzakato shouted.

The other three Beast Tamers nodded simultaneously.

"What are they attempting to do now?" Shishi narrowed his eyes. Then, he sensed a gathering of powerful spirit energy produced near the four Beast Tamers.

The four Tamers were encompassed by pillars of light. Each one with their respective colors as their forms were outlined by white trim.

Takato, Rika, Henry, and Himura called out to their Sacred Beasts. LEND US THE POWER TO CRUSH THIS DEMON!

"Phoenix Spirit, Suzaku!"

"Dragon Spirit, Seiryuu!"

"Turtle Spirit, Genbu!"

"Tiger Spirit, Byakko!"

Takato was surrounded by a red pillar. Rika was engulfed by a blue one. A green pillar of light covered Henry. A white column of light swallowed Himura.

As the light pillars dissipated, their humanoid forms changed into more beast-like appearances. The Beast Tamers reached their secondary second-level forms.

Gallantmon quickly unlocked the power of Grani. "Gallantmon Mode Change!" His entire body was replaced by the majestic crimson armor, which was significant for his alternate name form. "Crimson Mode!"

Witnessing the transformations up close, Shishi shivered… not with fright but delight. His eyes widened as his enemies' strong energies aroused his golden battle aura.

"Could I, Shishi of the Eight Toushin, finally get the challenge that I was hoping for?!" The dog Taiyoukai grinned with sheer delight.

"Ready, guys?!" Suzakato cried out as he expanded his massive wings and readied himself for the ongoing battle with Shishi.

"Don't forget us!" Artemismon called out as she, Angedramon, and Beelzebumon stepped forward.

Gallantmon CM summoned his white, shining spear, Gungnir. "Let's bring all we've got to this mongrel!"

xxxxx

Southern Section/10:57 PM

Relam glided upward as he evaded Kaiser Greymon and Magna Garurumon. The two Z-Hybrids were relying on half of their full power since they were using these forms without the benefit of their friends' Spirits.

With only half of their full power, Kaiser Greymon and Magna Garurumon barely managed to hang in there with Relam. Even with the arrival of the Demon tournament fighters, the tide of the battle still didn't go in their favor.

As he observed the warriors below, Relam folded his arms. "Come! I want you to give me all you've got to bring to the table!"

Kaiser Greymon snorted angrily. "Is that a challenge?!"

"Calm down, Takuya!" Magna Garurumon tried to hold his impulsive friend back.

"You're right."

Meanwhile, the other Legendary Warriors: Reichmon, Jet Silphymon, Rhino Kabuterimon, Daipenmon, and the now digivolved Petaldramon, and the demon warriors: Chuu, Rinku, Shishiwakamaru, the 'Beautiful' Suzaka, Jin, and Touya, watched from the sidelines. They already formulated a last-minute plan to facilitate Kaiser Greymon and Magna Garurumon.

"I hope it'll work," Rinku remarked.

Jet Silphymon replied. "I hope so. This worked with Sakkakumon."

"But, it should be enough to slow him down!" Daipenmon said.

Chuu stroked his chin as he approved. "It's worth a shot, mates."

"Hey, at least we'll be empowering your attacks with our stronger techniques," Touya stated as he looked toward Daipenmon.

Jin nodded as he shifted toward Jet Silphymon. "Let's make this work!"

"What the heck are you guys babbling on about over there?!" Kaiser Greymon exclaimed as he turned and faced the group.

"We're going to help ya out! Trust us on this!" Rhino Kabuterimon said.

Magna Garurumon frowned. "How?"

"Just watch," Reichmon replied as he motioned over to Shishiwakamaru. "Ready?"

The demon swordsman nodded, unsheathing his long katana, and took a stance. He and Reichmon leaped straight into the air. Both relaxed the grips of their weapons, throwing them directly toward Relam.

"What the heck are they doing?! That's not going to beat him!" Magna Garurumon exclaimed.

Kaiser Greymon suddenly noticed the weapons coming together. "Wait! Look!"

Shishiwakamaru's sword turned black as it turned into a streamlined black beam. Reichmon's spear was quickly set ablaze in a red fire as it and the black sword combined to form a large, spinning red-and-black blade.

"Wow! Look at that!" Rhino Kabuterimon exclaimed.

"It actually worked," Reichmon blinked in astonishment.

Petaldramon cracked a smile. "How did you do that?"

"Luck…?" The Warrior of Darkness could only respond so quickly. "Or, perhaps our attacks complemented each other."

"The sword I use is what I call the Blade of Darkness. It's a sword forged from the darkest pits of the Makai. Only a skilled swordsman such as I have enough fortitude to wield it without losing their sanity."

"Whoa, talk about hardcore!" Daipenmon said.

"Oh, great! So much for your attack! Look!" Rinku exclaimed as he pointed upward.

Relam quickly evaded the attack as he turned and watched it spinning back in his direction. The winged Taiyoukai opened his wings, releasing numerous beams of golden light and destroying the spinning blade attack.

"Nice try, but a wasted effort!" Relam calmly said as he turned around…

Then, a large spear made out of ice flew in his direction.

"…What?!" Relam was taken back as he barely evaded the ice spear. He quickly glanced down to see Touya and Daipenmon putting their hands together to combine their ice-based attacks. "How did they do that?!"

"Perfect, I didn't think it would work," Rhino Kabuterimon commented.

"Combining our attacks was pretty clever," Touya remarked. "Nicely done, Daipenmon."

The Warrior of Ice snickered. "Don't mention it!"

"That was a lucky shot!" Relam hissed as he prepared to mount a counterstrike on the warriors.

Suddenly, Kaiser Greymon and Magna Garurumon quickly cut off Relam from the others. The two Z-Hybrids unleashed their attacks simultaneously, catching the Taiyoukai off his guard.

Kaiser Greymon channeled energy through his sword and unleashed a burst of fire. "Dragonfire Crossbow!"

"Starburst Hunter!" Magna Garurumon roared as he dashed forward, enveloping his entire body in an aura of blue light, and crashed into Relam. As he implemented this physical strike, his armor shattered as he slammed himself into the demon.

As Relam was knocked back, the flaming burst engulfed him.

"YEAH! Take that, big shot!" Kaiser Greymon exclaimed.

"All right! Way to nail it to him, guys!" Rhino Kabuterimon cried out, cheering for the two Z-Hybrids.

Jin observed the situation carefully as his ears twitched, picking up on Relam's movements. "We're not out of this fight yet."

"Obviously! We're going to have to sacrifice all of our spirits to give Takuya and Kouji a boost!" Jet Silphymon exclaimed.

Petaldramon scoffed. "But, where the hell are Dimitro, Jaarin, and Sam? They ought to be here!"

"That's a problem," said Reichmon.

"However long we can drag this out... this demon will overwhelm us. None of us have what it takes to defeat him," Suzuka commented.

Kaiser Greymon growled in frustration as he watched Relam emerge without a scratch. "This guy's... freaking durable!"

"I've just about had it with this guy!" Magna Garurumon wasn't pleased with the result.

Relam dusted his shoulders as he stretched out his wings. "Well, I think playtime is over, children. How long do you plan to prolong this battle?"

"Not long, my friend," a familiar, aristocratic voice answered from out of nowhere.

Everyone overheard that what sounded like Mercuremon as they shifted toward the source of that particular voice. Relam frowned as his eagle eyes spotted the Warrior of Metal standing on top of a Slifer statue. The Legendary Warriors and the demon fighters noticed the green-armored warrior in the distance. Mercuremon leaped over to where everyone else stood.

Kaiser Greymon called out from above, getting Mercuremon's attention. "It's about time you came!"

"But, we still need Ranamon and Grottomon," Magna Garurumon reminded him of the two missing Warriors of Water and Earth.

"Lest you forget? You were able to obtain our spirits from far distances," the Warrior of Metal quickly responded as he looked up at the two Z-Hybrids and the Taiyoukai.

The Warrior of Wood gasped as he recalled that one instance. "That's right! Dimitro and I somehow gave our spirits up when we were with the Senshi. You needed all the spirits to help you beat Piedmon and Marine Devimon in that tournament!"

"Then, we have a shot, you guys!" Daipenmon said.

"But, we must be quick! I doubt that bird freak is going to let us give our spirits up to Takuya and Kouji!" Rhino Kabuterimon exclaimed.

It was then that Relam learned of the situation as he overheard everything the warriors were discussing.

"Humph, whatever it is you're going to give these two... I WON'T ALLOW IT!" Relam cried out as he dove toward the gathered warriors. "I'll take care of you first!"

"You and your big mouth, Junpei!" Jet Silphymon snapped as she flew up with Jin. "Let's hold off, Jin! Ready?!"

"Oh yeah!" Jin nodded while smashing his fists together. He propelled his closed fists, unleashing a powerful tornado attack.

The Warrior of Wind unleashed a whirlwind after throwing her windmill across. "Ultra Turbulence!"

Relam quickly evaded the wind attacks as he swerved around Jin and Jet Silphymon's attacks. He made a smooth u-turn around, smashing himself into both wind warriors and throwing them back.

"Crap! Let's go, Kouji!" Kaiser Greymon flew down to pursue Relam.

Magna Garurumon summoned a pair of laser katanas. "Right! We can't receive any boost from the other spirits if he takes out the others!"

"Yeah and we're not gonna let that happen! Hey, bird brain! Fight us!" Kaiser Greymon roared as he dropped down near Relam.

With that, the battle with the Thunder Taiyoukai continued.

xxxxx

As for Cammy and Lady Lupin, the girls had already dispatched most of Dr. Ichigaki's remaining bio- warriors. The enemy demons were quickly wiped out from around the area. Ironclaw was still incapacitated for the moment as Ichigaki and Risho were left to deal with the female duo.

"I CAN'T BELIEVE THIS!" Ichigaki panicked, witnessing all of his hard work being dismantled one by one.

Risho snorted as he watched Cammy and Lady Lupin blasting away another group of bio-demon warriors. "Seems your technology is out of date. They're making child's play out of your toys."

"CURSE THEM!" Ichigaki roared, slamming his fists down.

"It's quite sad that these children are able to make short work of your creations," Risho shrugged.

"You're one to talk! If they find us here, we're finished..."

"That's exactly right, troll face!" Cammy called out from the distance.

The two demons quickly shifted their eyes forward as the young Miko and the fused warrior paced forward. Lady Lupin wiped the demon blood off her blade as she moved forward. Cammy pointed her staff directly at the demons.

"You two gave Yusuke and his friends trouble during that Dark Tournament," Lady Lupin said with a hardened scowl. "Oh, don't be surprised. We've heard all about you guys."

"That's right. You guys don't exactly register as tiny dots on Yusuke and company's radars anymore. Heck, we'll kick your butts ourselves," Cammy smirked with great confidence and self-assuredness.

"Is that a fact you ungrateful brat?!" The demon scientist growled angrily.

Risho shook his head as he restrained Ichigaki. "Don't let them rattle you, my friend. These two simply don't know their place in the hierarchy."

"Is that right?!" Cammy exclaimed as she summoned a ball of her reserved spirit energy, forming a bow and arrow in her hands. She fired the bow as it blasted the platform under which the demons stood.

As the two demons leaped up off, Cammy aimed to fire another arrow.

Suddenly, the ground under the girls trembled and threw them off guard. Cammy and Lady Lupin quickly turned as they saw Ironclaw barely on his feet. The armadillo shoved his claws through the ground, lifting up the large section of concrete from under them. The girls jumped up off the concrete as Ironclaw dropped it. Cammy fired an arrow at Ironclaw, which forced the Taiyoukai to curl up into a ball. The spirit arrow dissipated as it struck the hardened, metallic shell.

"How did the heck did he recover?!" Cammy was shocked by the Taiyoukai's quick comeback.

Lady Lupin reached out and grabbed Cammy. "Hang on." With that, she and her friend fell on top of a wooden shack. She faced Ironclaw's direction and probed his Youki level. "Great. Somehow, he's managed to replenish his strength."

"How? Yusuke and Kuwabara practically left him for dead!" Cammy was shocked to hear this.

"I don't know how, but..." The fused warrior paused as she briefly sensed an enormous Youki from outside the park. "Oh... god... Cammy, are you sensing this?"

Cammy, too, sensed that same powerful Youki and nodded. "Yeah, just now... This is some strong demon power!"

"This is definitely from a Taiyoukai, but this Youki is enormous! It makes the armadillo freak look pathetic in comparison. Crap, I'm sensing Yusuke is there and he's fighting it!" Lady Lupin announced.

"Along with several others... they and Yusuke are engaged in battle with it," Cammy said.

Just then, the girls turned as they heard Ironclaw chortling to himself. The armadillo raised his arms as if already celebrating prematurely.

"AH! So, big brother has finally awakened from his sleep!" Ironclaw cackled as he pounded his chest happily. "I'd recognize this Youki anywhere! Now that he's been released, our powers will increase!"

"Wait... what?" Cammy and Lady Lupin were both speechless.

Ironclaw smirked as a black aura surrounded him. "As long as Kiryu is free from his slumber, his aura alone will directly send an extra boost of Youki to increase our strength!"

"Almost like he's a satellite sending out signals to probes," Lady Lupin mumbled. "So, this Kiryu... he must be the final Taiyoukai."

"If that's true, then we're in trouble..." Cammy feared the worst.

"Now with Kiryu free, we, the Eight Toushin, will combine our strength to form the strongest demon in existence! You can say goodbye to your precious world, humans!" Ironclaw cackled as he charged forward with his strength already replenished.

Ironclaw quickly rolled into a ball, toppling the shack down his path. This prompted Cammy and Lady Lupin to go airborne again. The armadillo uncurled himself as he launched beams from his mouth, firing them at the girls. Lady Lupin fell down with Cammy as they batted the blasts aside with their weapons. Cammy swatted a few with her staff while Lady Lupin did the same using her sword.

"Go, Ironclaw! Make those ungrateful brats pay!" Ichigaki became delighted to see the Taiyoukai make a quick recovery.

Risho smirked. "If his power's been replenished thanks to the final Taiyoukai, the others will surely get stronger, as well."

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/11:01 PM

Meanwhile, the tide turned against Sailor Jupiter and Mercury as Tokage Keroro battered them with his air-based attacks.

"Air Slicer! Air Slicer! AHAHAHAHA!" Tokage laughed as he repeatedly flapped his wings, unleashing a destructive wave of hurricane-like winds.

Sailor Jupiter crossed her arms, hoping to keep herself steady in mid-air. But, the wind pressure was too overwhelming as she knocked back into a side building. Mercury was down on top of a roof with her armor cloth torn from the wind.

"...Jupiter... his strength has exponentially increased somehow... the longer we've been fighting him..." Mercury weakly muttered.

Jupiter slowly moved her arms as she pulled herself out of the wall. "Damn... just where did he get this extra boost of power...?"

"From Kiryu... yes, it's about time he awakened. Now all our strength will increase," Tokage chuckled. "That means you two are done for. I'll finish you off where you are!"

"Not in your lifetime... wart face..." Jupiter growled as she clenched her fists, preparing herself for battle. "We're not finished... until you kill us."

The demonic amphibian-bat hybrid nodded. "And I will do it most graciously."

"NOT SO FAST!"

Suddenly, as Tokage quickly twirled around...

BAM!

A boot shot out of nowhere, burying itself into Tokage's face. Then, a condensed black energy ball blasted Tokage in the back. These attacks knocked the demon out of the way and sent him crashing through a building window. Jupiter and Mercury looked up to where the source of Tokage's attackers came from.

Much to their relief, it was Valkyrie Sailor Venus and Rio.

"VENUS!" The girls called out.

"Who else?" The blonde-haired warrior winked as she turned, waiting for Tokage to emerge.

"Wait, who's that you, Venus?!" The Thunder Senshi noticed Rio garbed in his Demon Stone armor. As Rio levitated closer, she recognized his face. "Rio?!"

"That's Rio?!" Mercury exclaimed in shock. "Venus, since when did Rio have any kind of power?!"

"I was just as speechless myself. It seems Rio-kun's been keeping a few secrets from me," Venus turned to give Rio a coy smile. "Riiiiiiight?"

The black-armored man folded his arms. "I can say the same to you, Minako-san."

"Look, guys. I'll explain everything to you later. All I can say is that Rio-kun has a lot more tricks up his sleeve and he's going to help us with this freak," Venus reassured her teammates.

"Good. The more help, the better! This Taiyoukai has been giving me and Mercury problems," Jupiter affirmed as she turned and watched Tokage stirring from out of the building.

Venus giggled a bit. "So I noticed."

Rio glared toward the Taiyoukai's direction and snarled. "That's one of the Taiyoukai, isn't it? I hope my strength will be efficient enough for you, girls."

As the demon poked his head out of the rubble, he glared at his attacker. He flew out of the rubble, shifting an irritated glare at Sailor Venus and Rio.

"Two more insects come to pester me?!" Tokage frowned with disapproval. "How dare you sneak up on me!"

"A Taiyoukai trying to kill my friends... wanting a fair fight? Oh, my... the world's coming to an end," Venus rolled her eyes.

"Don't try and antagonize him, Minako-san," Rio advised her.

"Oh yes! It will be the end of your world!" Tokage snapped.

"Venus! Rio! Don't fight him alone!" Mercury called out.

Jupiter nodded in agreement as she flew over to Venus. "All you two did was to catch him off guard. Now we're really going to have to fight him together. Somehow he's gotten stronger..."

"Glad I came. Besides..." Venus frowned as she tightened her fists. "I've been inching for a fight since our Halloween got ruined!" She quickly shifted back toward Tokage and waved an accusing finger at him. "I'm taking my frustrations out on you, PICKLE FACE!"

Tokage snarled as he flew toward the Valkyrie Senshi. "WHAT DID YOU CALL ME?!"

"Minako-san?! What did I just say?!" Rio flew right in front of Venus and restrained her from attacking head-on. "Cool down!"

"Are you crazy?!" Jupiter panicked as she powered up an aura, lightning streaks all around. She flew out at Tokage and punched him in the face with a lightning-powered fist.

The bat-frog demon evaded her fist as he slammed his right knee in her gut. Sailor Venus teleported behind Tokage and fired a barrage of crescent-shaped beams at the demon. Rio quickly moved flew right in above and fired black beams, which repeatedly fired like a swarm of bullets.

"Black Sun Gunfire!"

"Venus Random Crescent Beam Shots!"

Tokage's body soaked up the blasts as he flapped his right-wing, unleashing a strong wind at the couple.

"Air Slicer!"

Sailor Venus and Rio evaded the hurricane-like attack, but Tokage made sure they paid the price. He flew up and opened his mouth, unleashing a long tongue as it wrapped around Venus. Venus gasped as she struggled under the bat-frog's mighty squeeze.

"VENUS!" Rio roared as he flew in, forging a stream of black energy in his right hand that forged into a long katana. He flew right in and cut off Tokage's tongue, but then the bat-frog shot an eye beam that knocked Rio away.

"You can't save her now! Just for sneak attacking me, I'll pop your head off, witch!" Tokage cackled with sheer delight. "Now, don't struggle... I want to prolong your suffering! We can't end this with quick fashion!"

"Venus!" Jupiter shouted as she flew out to save her friend.

Mercury quickly sprang up and flew toward Tokage. "Let her go this instant!"

"...you guys..." Venus managed to choke up as she gasped for air. The bat-frog's tongue tightened around her neck.

As he recovered from Tokage's eye beam, Rio immediately glided right back into the midst of battle. "Hang on, Minako-san!"

Just then, a showering aura of light came raining down from above.

"Space Turbulence!"

"Submarine Reflection!"

Tokage, Rio, and the Valkyrie Senshi noticed this sudden occurrence as a pair of unified cries echoed out. First, an orb materialized above them as exploded and gridded out into a wide pattern, unleashing a massive collection of blasts that rained down on Tokage. Then, a silver flash of light was fired from the exact location.

This momentary distraction allowed for Mercury to knee Tokage in the face, forcing him to relinquish Venus. Mercury grabbed Venus and pulled her aside. Jupiter simply evaded as she flew aside.

Tokage was caught within the crushing attacks from above. The concentrated showering beams repeatedly battered him as the silver light engulfed him.

"Well, well, seems we always have to bail you guys out every single time," a familiar voice called out.

The three Inners turned around as they found Sailor Uranus and Neptune standing perched on top of a building rooftop, both in their Valkyrie armor.

"Minako-san!" Rio flew toward Mercury as he checked on Venus' condition. "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine now that I'm off that ugly freak's menu," the blonde smiled, coughing and rubbing her neck to relieve herself of the pain.

"Now, what just happened there? Who just saved us?" Rio pondered until he sensed two stronger yet similar energy signals. He, too, noticed Uranus and Neptune standing out in the open.

"We happened!" A pair of feminine voices called out from nearby.

Sailor Venus also looked ahead to see Uranus and Neptune. "Well, aren't you two a sight for sore eyes!"

"You were having trouble with a demon? My, my, there's something wrong with this picture," Sailor Neptune remarked.

"Are you kidding me?! That was one of the Taiyoukai! You know... the demons we were warned about!" Jupiter exclaimed.

Sailor Uranus folded her arms. "Calm down. We know. Neptune and I had a run-in with some Gremlin-looking freaks trying to raid our home."

"That's why we were delayed a bit," Neptune confirmed.

Mercury nodded. "So, more demons are coming out of hiding and raiding our world. They must be aware of the Taiyoukai..."

"Pluto's gone to find the other girls. We were lucky to find you guys here," Uranus said as she watched Tokage in the distance. "Great... that's one tough son of a bitch." She then couldn't help to notice Rio. "Hmm. Never seen him before. Who's that?"

"My boyfriend, Rio... don't worry he's with us," Venus confirmed.

"Wait. That's Rio?! The guy you've been seeing?!" Uranus was taken aback by sudden bewilderment. Her shocked gaze shifted to a look of suspicion. What the hell is that armor he's wearing?

Neptune also couldn't help but wonder about Rio's ambiguous power. I'm sensing a demonic vibe from that armor and vague power he possesses.

"Hey, no problem. Pleased to meet you," Uranus nodded toward Rio. "Just glad you were here with the girls."

Venus blinked with befuddlement. "Huh. That went surprisingly well."

"Everyone! Look out!" Rio called out, warning the Senshi altogether.

Emerging with bruises and cuts over his body, Tokage growled angrily. If one sneak attack set him off, two more really pushed him over the edge. The bat frog quickly inhaled his breath as his throat sack enlarged. His body bloated like a balloon until... he let out all of his breath.

"HURRICANE GALE!"

"HEADS UP!" Jupiter shouted.

As they took heed of her warning, the Valkyrie Senshi and Rio scattered away from the powerful gust of wind released out of the demon's mouth. The attack blew through the nearest building and demolished completely - from top to bottom. What remained of the building and another behind it were piles of heavy rubble.

"Ah... if I really wanted to release all I've got... well there would be nothing left of this section. Perhaps, you'd like me to demonstrate? RIBIT!" Tokage flashed a conniving grin.

"Screw that. Let's attack him at once again!" Jupiter declared. "Uranus, Neptune, it's a good thing you two came... we can really let him have it!"

"Let's just get down to it..." Uranus replied.

Rio slashed the air with his katana and nodded toward Venus. "I know we can beat this monster together, Minako-san. Let's lend each other our strength!"

"I'm with you, Rio-kun. Let's kick his slimy ass, guys!" The blonde called out, quickly assuming the role of leader of this battle.

The five Valkyrie Senshi and Rio flew out and implemented their counterstrike on Tokage.

xxxxx

Far from the battle with Tokage Keroro, another battle with a Taiyoukai continued. This time Mukuro was still engaged in direct battle with Cecaelia. The two demons continued forth to contest each other's strength, determining who was the strongest female demon in the Makai.

Two figures were seen trading rapid blows from high above. Mukuro and Cecaelia exchanged fists back and forth. Their punches caused the clouds to dissipate as the rooftops rattled from their blows. Cecaelia uncoiled the tentacles from her back, which shot forward and attempted to ensnare Mukuro. The former Demon Lord batted each tentacle with successive palm thrusts, displaying her quick and delicate gracefulness.

Mukuro landed on the nearest rooftop as she began catching her breath.

As Cecaelia landed on a pole, she sensed an approaching presence. She quickly turned as a flaming arrow was fired at her. The Taiyoukai put out her right hand, erecting a barrier of water. The arrow was quickly put out as it hit the wall of water. Cecaelia looked up as Sailor Mars swooped down and fired a flame-like torch blast through her right palm. Cecaelia quickly responded as a bubble materialized around her. The fire pounded against the hardened bubble shell as Mars turned off her flames.

"You can't break through MY barrier, pitiful human!" The water-based Taiyoukai sneered as she turned off her bubble.

Suddenly, Cecaelia sensed a vibration in the air as she quickly turned. Hiei swooped down in front of her with his sword in hand. The Taiyoukai raised her right arm, allowing the sword to bounce off her arm. As the blow impacted Cecaelia's arm, the sword shattered, much to Hiei's shock.

Cecaelia smirked as she glared into Hiei's befuddled face. "Awww, too bad. That sword must have been precious to you."

"Wench..." Hiei gritted his teeth. Tightening his right fist, dark flames ignited in his hand as he thrust his arm forward.

Cecaelia quickly sidestepped Hiei's attack, countering with an elbow shot to his head. Hiei grunted from the blow as he fell to one knee. The Taiyoukai stood over Hiei, kicking him hard in the side. The demon gasped for air as the wind was knocked right out of him.

"HIEI!" Mars and Mukuro shouted in unison as they rushed forward to stop the Taiyoukai.

Cecaelia turned as Sailor Mars and Mukuro attacked her head-on. Mars launched a burst of flames through her right arm, which distracted Cecaelia long enough for Mukuro to attack. Mukuro came from Cecaelia's left side and kicked her square under her jaw. The Taiyoukai was knocked back, allowing for Mukuro to keep Cecaelia at bay. Mars knelt over as she lifted Hiei off the ground.

"Hiei, are you okay?" The Fire Senshi asked.

"...my ribs... damn... she cracked my ribs with one blow..."

"What?! All right, let me help you up," Mars said as she put an arm around his back.

"No... That bitch isn't going to get away with this!" Hiei snapped as he lunged toward Cecaelia. "She breaks my ribs?! I'll remove one of her limbs!"

"HIEI! GET BACK!" The Miko shouted as she tried to stop the fire demon.

As Mukuro waved her fingers, she seemingly cut through the space around the area. Cecaelia watched as her surroundings were sliced through. She leaped back, avoiding any close contact with the former Demon Lord. Hiei instantly appeared behind Cecaelia as he punched a black fire-empowered fist into her back. The Taiyoukai hissed in annoyance as she spun around and delivered a side kick, nailing Hiei's right arm and breaking it with one blow.

"AUGGGGH!" Hiei roared out in excruciating pain as he fell down. He gazed at his right arm, which hung down his side.

"HIEI!" Mars and Mukuro cried in unison.

As Mukuro lunged at Cecaelia, she punched the Taiyoukai hard and sent her flying upward. Mars slid over beside Hiei, placing an arm around him.

"YOU IDIOT!" Mars snapped as she berated the demon's rash maneuver. "What the hell were you trying to prove?!"

"...ugh... that stupid bitch... my arm..." Hiei gritted his teeth, closing his teeth while trying to cope with the excruciating and nerve-racking pain.

"Well, you shouldn't have rushed in there without me. We and Mukuro could have taken her..."

"No, we couldn't," Mukuro stated. "Even with our combined strength, we couldn't hope to defeat this Taiyoukai. Her strength now has suddenly doubled than before."

"I knew I sensed something different from this monster than what I felt a while ago. She does feel stronger..." Mars murmured as she eyed Cecaelia.

"Seeing how injured Hiei is, I suggest you go and take him away to recover. Hiei being injured is a burden in this battle," Mukuro suggested. "Sailor Mars, can you do that?"

"Yes, but how can you hope to hold this Taiyoukai off on your own?!"

"I'll do all that I can," the former Demon Lord nodded as she turned and waited for Cecaelia to mount her attack. "Go now!"

With that, Mars nodded as she carried Hiei in her arms and flew off from the site. Cecaelia shifted her focus on the Valkyrie and the injured demon in her arms. However, Mukuro threw herself in front of the Taiyoukai and blocked her path.

"No, you don't! Your fight is with me!" Mukuro hissed as she moved her eyes back, watching Mars disappear in the far-off distance. Get Hiei healed as quickly as you can. Thank you, Sailor Mars. "You're going to pay for what you did to Hiei, bitch."

"Humph, is he your lover of something?" Cecaelia scoffed as she plopped down and launched her tentacles at Mukuro. "Or, was that human girl his lover? Ah, he must have tons of ladies flocking to him. I must admit... he was quite a handsome one."

"Sorry, but he's not interested in freaks like you."

With that said, Mukuro waved her fingers as she cut through the space around her. Cecaelia flew back up to avoid any more close encounters with Mukuro's deadly technique, which gave Hiei trouble and sliced through space.

"Freak?! I am the epitome of demon beauty! Mukuro, I will see to it that you're DEAD!"

Mukuro cracked a smile. "C'mon then."

xxxxx

Meanwhile, Yeti dished out more than enough power to overwhelm the combined team of Sailor Moon, Sailor Chibi Moon, Sailor Saturn, Natsume, Hokushin, Brimstone, and Mizuno.

The giant white-furred demon stomped his right foot down, splitting the ground with sheer force. Sailor Moon glided across as she unleashed a bombardment of beams out of her scepter. As the beams struck the demon, Yeti's path was redirected away from a row of hospital buildings. Sailor Saturn flew down in front of Yeti, smashing her Silence Glaive over his forehead. She stabbed the tip of the blade through the demon, pulling toward the left area. Saturn ripped, pulled, and severed through Yeti's flesh relentlessly while attempting to poke out his eye.

Mizuno was carried atop a column of water, which she summoned and used to elevate her from the ground. She waved her hands, directing the column of water directly at the Taiyoukai.

"Ocean Serpent Blast!" The female Sirendramon cried out.

The stream of water extended across as it transformed into a giant, water snake. The water serpent pounded its head against Yeti, pushing him back slightly.

Hokushin and Brimstone launched continuous blasts through their hands; Brimstone's blast consisted of a burst of flames while Hokushin's was a simple Youki beam. The beams struck Yeti's knees as the two attempted to knock him off balance.

"Hellfire Burst!" Brimstone roared.

Sailor Chibi Moon and Natsume repeatedly pounded Yeti's backside with numerous blasts. Chibi Moon's heart beams continuously pounded Yeti's back while Natsume's own Youki blasts dealt some damage to the Taiyoukai.

"Pink Hearts Explosion Burst!" The future Moon Princess cried.

"Looking good, guys! Keep it up!" Moon shouted.

Mizuno gritted her teeth. "No doubt about it. This Taiyoukai is one tough son of a bitch!"

"What do you expect?! This is a Taiyoukai... ranked at an S-class level! Of course, this one is going to live up to its fame!" Hokushin exclaimed as he focused and fired more blasts.

Natsume breathed heavily as she continued attacking. "And here I thought... we were the best of the best in Makai."

"Something's happening!" Saturn warned everyone.

Suddenly, Yeti threw up his hands as a blue barrier enveloped his entire body. The barrier pushed everyone back, forming an ice dome that protected the giant ape. Mizuno, Brimstone, Natsume, and Hokushin quickly hopped on top of a rooftop, keeping their distance from the ice barrier. Sailor Moon, Chibi Moon, and Saturn glided up to scan the barrier from above.

"Whoa! Where did that come from?!" Moon was taken back.

Saturn frowned as she appeared distressed. "The demon's strength somehow has been replenished. Now, all the damage we've inflicted... is gone."

"What?! You... you're right!" Chibi Moon noticed the Taiyoukai's wounds were gone. "That barrier of his healed his wounds!"

"All damage we did is gone?" Natsume scoffed, noticing that every wound Yeti had vanished.

"So?! We'll just keep pounding him again!" Mizuno exclaimed. "He's bound to have a weakness. Besides, we just need Hiei and Mars to come right back. Their fire will do some heavy damage to this ape!"

Brimstone growled. "You know, I'm a fire elemental, if you hadn't noticed, Mizuno."

"No offense, but we require more than just one," Hokushin stated. "Your firepower is indeed strong, but we will require Hiei and that Fire Senshi to topple this beast."

"Right," the flame-armored digimon warrior muttered.

Suddenly, Yeti lowered his barrier as he emerged and pounded his chest. As he shifted to his left side, he opened his mouth and fired a beam at the three Senshi. The girls evaded the incoming ice beam, which turned a building behind them into a tower of ice.

Chibi Moon shivered as she felt the cold air from the ice. "Brrrrr... c-c-c-c-cold... if there's one thing that sucks about wearing these skirts... our legs g-g-g-get c-c-c-cold..."

"Let's get serious, Chibi Moon. We're going to attack together again. Ready?" Saturn asked as she readied her Silence Glaive, twirling it overhead.

"Without me?" An older woman's voice called out from out of nowhere.

Everyone quickly turned, trying to locate the source of this woman's voice. Chibi Moon gasped as her lips curled into a big smile.

"Dead Scream."

BOOM!

A ball of condensed energy blasted Yeti's face, which distracted him long enough for everyone to look up. Sailor Pluto levitated to where the other Senshi watched her. The Time of Guardian was already geared up in her Valkyrie form and ready to assist her colleagues.

" We're glad you made it!" Chibi Moon flew over as she hugged Sailor Pluto.

Moon nodded. "Likewise."

"Guess what?! You won't believe it, but the Amazoness Quartet are Senshi, too! They've been reawakened as my guardians!" Chibi Moon spoke quickly and elatedly.

"Yes, I felt their reawakened powers, Chibi Moon. That's wonderful news. Nevertheless, let's save any idle chit-chat for later. Somehow, I let these Taiyoukai slip by... I was too busy training the Kuiper Belt Senshi and getting them prepared for their duties."

"Don't worry, Pluto. We're going to get rid of these demons and we have some help as you can see," Saturn stated as she pointed toward Mizuno, Brimstone, Natsume, and Hokushin.

Pluto replied as she readied her staff. "Good, because we will require all the help we can get."

"Get ready, everyone!" Moon declared as she and the Senshi grouped together, preparing themselves to take up the duty of toppling Yeti.

The Taiyoukai shook his head, recovering from Sailor Pluto's sneak attack. He shifted his eyes, back and forth as he glanced at both sides. There were four S-class warriors, four Valkyrie Sailor Senshi, and an Eternal Senshi. However, the growing numbers didn't matter to Yeti. He was willing to take them up to the challenge and crush them with his overwhelming subzero ice attacks.

Yeti could also sense Kiryu from the distance and he knew that the tide would soon shift in their favor.

xxxxx

Kaibaland Theme Park/Security Building/11:09 PM

"HEEYA!" Sailor Sedna cried out as she kicked a ghoul down. She quickly turned around as another ghoul demon tried to attack her from behind. The Ice Senshi twirled her trident overhead, spinning herself into a tornado and slamming the weapon to the ground. "Sedna Arctic Breeze!"

The demon was engulfed by a cold fog, which instantly froze him into an ice statue. Sedna leaped across, knocking the frozen demon with a flying kick. As the ghoul's frozen body shattered, Sedna shifted her view on Joey, Morpheous, and Yugi.

"You guys need help?!" She asked, calling out to the three men.

Suddenly, Morpheous watched as Yugi and Joey fell to the ground. He and Sedna ran over to them to check on their conditions. Unfortunately, much to their horrified shock, Yugi's body was covered by a shimmering aura of green light, while a red aura covered Joey. Then, as the light faded, the two young men were without their Dragon armors.

"What...?! What the heck's going on?!" Joey was perplexed as he looked over himself. He touched his body, realizing that he was stripped of his Dragon Knight armor.

"So, this pretty much confirms it," Yugi feared as much. "With Atem gone, even the Dragon Knight armors have lost their power."

"Is there any way for you to bring them back?" Morpheous asked.

"I hate to say it, but... no..." Yugi shook his head, letting this horrifying notion sink in.

"This sucks! I mean... so these armors of yours had limits?" Sedna asked.

"We can't fight without the armors," Yugi confirmed. "We have no powers to help you and Morpheous."

The former Rajita general looked ahead as he eyed Mordun and Merdun. "All right, you two come with me. Sailor Sedna..."

"You want me to handle these guys? Sure thing. Leave 'em to me!" The Ice Senshi nodded, setting her sights on the remaining ghouls. "You go inside and find your friends!"

"Right! C'mon, you two!" Morpheous called out as he raced ahead toward the facility where the other Duelists waited.

"I can't believe this..." Joey gritted his teeth as he sucked it up and followed Morpheous.

As Yugi and Joey went along with Morpheous, Sailor Sedna fought off the remaining ghouls. With their minions preoccupied, Mordun and Merdun turned their attention toward the fleeing Duelists.

"Shall we, Mordun?"

"After you, Merdun."

With that said, the two main ghouls vanished as they pursued Yugi, Joey, and Morpheous. Their objective at this moment was to eliminate the weakest links of Tokyo's defenses: the now powerless Duelists.

Meanwhile, Sedna fought a few ghouls on her own.

Sedna twirled around as she froze four ghouls at once with her Sedna Arctic Breeze. She looked back, watching Yugi and the others heading toward the facility. "Varuna, please make sure everyone is ok."

xxxxx

Once Yugi, Joey, and Morpheous reached the security building, they stopped as Seto was thrown back toward them. Joey was the one to take the full blow as Seto was thrown in his direction. Seto's weight knocked Joey down as the CEO fell on top of him.

"Kaiba?!" Yugi exclaimed as he ran over and attempted to pull Seto off.

Then, without warning, Seto's Dragon armor vanished in a flash of blue light. Just like Joey and Yugi, Seto Kaiba lost his Dragon Knight armor and was stripped completely of its mystic power.

"Oh, damn... him, too," Morpheous said.

"ACK! Get off!" Joey grit his teeth as he pushed Seto off and took a deep breath. "Ah, better! Ya nearly crushed me!"

Seto stirred a bit as he rubbed his head, forcing his eyes to open. "...those bastards jumped me..."

"Who?" Yugi asked.

Then, as if his question was answered, green and gray-skinned horned goblins emerged wearing black cloaks. Each of them carried clubs and swords in their hands. Then, a pair of tall pink-skinned demons that looked like centaurs emerged in front of them.

"...you tangled with these guys?!" Joey freaked out. "Man, this has to be the worst timing ever! First, we lose our armors, and now this?!"

"Don't worry. You guys still have me," Morpheous reassured the Duelists. "Go inside, get the others, and find another safe haven. Joey, I ask you... protect Serenity."

The young man nodded, his face displayed serious determination. "Ya don't have to tell me twice, Morpheous. I know you love her, but she's still my sister and I'll protect her with my life."

"Let's protect all our loved ones with our lives... if we don't, this world will become overrun by these freaks," Morpheous stated as he turned around, facing the demons standing in his path.

Yugi shifted his attention toward the facility. "You heard, Morpheous. Let's get going!"

As Seto got up, he followed Joey and Yugi back to the security building. With the trio out of harm's way, Morpheous was ready to go all-out and crush the demon hordes that stood in his path.

The former Rajita general formed a confident smirk. "You freaks messed with the wrong guy. Just for ruining my date, well... I'm going to make it up to Serenity. Now, who wants some?! I'll tear you apart one by one in the name of love!" He smiled evilly as he charged down ahead.

Once the two centaurs shot green fire blasts out of their hands, Morpheous easily evaded the blasts as he danced around them. He ran up at the two lead demons, vanishing in the blink of an eye. A split second passed as the two centaur demons had both of their chests ripped open. Morpheous quickly pulled out their hearts with his hands and discarded their still-pulsating organs.

Wiping his hands clean of their grotesque blood, Morpheous shifted his eyes to the goblins. "Next?"

xxxxx

Inside the facility, Sailor Varuna backhanded a ghoul to the side. She turned as she prevented a horde of ghouls from reaching Lyn, Max, Sam, Tea, Serenity, Mai, Tristan, Duke, and Mokuba. Aoshi quickly transformed into a full Lycan, much to most of the other Duelists' surprise.

"All right! Go, Aoshi! Get 'em Hammer!" Max cheered on his two friends.

Sam exclaimed. "That's what you freaks get! We always have our trump cards!"

"I can't believe that's Tyra..." Tea murmured as she watched Sailor Varuna flash stepping across the hall.

Mai smirked. "I've got to say... that girl knows how to kick ass and take care of business."

"I'm glad she was able to find us in the first place!" Tristan said.

"Seto's missing out on this!" Mokuba watched with glee.

Serenity interjected. "Likewise for Joey!"

"Speaking of whom, look!" Duke pointed toward the front door.

Suddenly, the doors were kicked wide open as Yugi, Joey, and Seto made their grand entrance. Everyone turned their attention as they saw the trio making their unexpected arrival. However, much to everyone's dismay, they noticed their lack of Dragon Knight armor.

"Joey!" Serenity called out. "What happened?! Your armor! And where's Morpheous?!"

"He stayed behind to keep those monsters from getting us!" Yugi said with a sad frown.

"No... did you...?" Tea stammered as she soon let this realization sink in. "...you lost your Dragon armor?"

"Oh, Joey..." Mai couldn't believe the situation they were now in. "So, none of you guys have your Dragon armors or Kas?"

Lyn nodded as he briefly explained to everyone. "That's right. With the Millennium Items destroyed and the Pharaoh's defeat in his final duel with Yugi... the powers were all lost. I've known this for a while... Max and Sam knew it, too. I didn't want to believe it, though."

"This sucks! Then, we can't do anything to help everyone else?!" Duke asked.

Tristan tried to deny this truth, but ultimately couldn't. "How could we? We got nothing here!"

"We're practically useless!" Tea said.

"Don't worry! You guys still have me and the wolf kid here," Varuna called out to everyone. "Hey, Seto! Do you know any way out of this place? Preferably one that doesn't take you past those freaks out there." She quickly turned as she flash-stepped behind a ghoul and decapitated him with her axe. "HEEYA!"

"There's a secret elevator shaft that should take us underground," Seto informed everyone.

Mokuba recalled. "That's right! We can use the abandoned subway tunnels to get to Kaiba Corp!"

"Actually, from here, Industrial Illusions is probably closer," the CEO affirmed as he opened a door leading down another corridor. "Well, what are you waiting for?"

Lyn smirked. "Come on, everyone!"

Yugi nodded. "You heard him. This is our way out of here!"

Max and Sam called back to Aoshi, letting him know of their quick departure. "Aoshi! Let's pull through this and see each other again!"

"Make sure Cammy and Yui are okay!" Mokuba exclaimed, sending Aoshi a final note before he left with everyone else.

As Lyn stopped, she looked back to Sailor Varuna and winked. "Kick their asses for me, girl."

"Sure thing," Varuna replied.

With the Duelists gone from sight, Sailor Varuna and Aoshi were free to beat up the ghouls. The young Lycan lunged at two ghouls, kicking one aside and biting down on another. Varuna teleported across the corridor, reappeared in front of a ghoul, and decapitated him with her axe.

"I think that takes care of those freaks," Sailor Varuna said. She turned, watching as Aoshi ripped apart a ghoul. "Whoa..."

As the ghouls' bodies fizzled out into piles of dust, Aoshi walked over to Varuna. The two gave one another nods of approval.

"Good work, Aoshi. I like your style," Varuna smiled.

"You're not afraid of me?"

"Why should I be? Seeing monsters is pretty common for me these days. Besides, I think werewolves are kind of cute," Varuna shrugged.

Aoshi chuckled as he blushed a little. "Ummm, thanks."

"Don't you have two friends to look for? Yui and Cammy? Wanna go lend them a hand?"

"I was just about to do that."

"Good. I've got to get back to the other Kuiper Senshi. Sedna and the others might need me."

"All right then. Take care of yourself, Tyra," Aoshi stated as he dashed out the door, immediately picking up on Yui and Cammy's scents.

Sailor Varuna walked out the same path. She shifted toward the left direction, sensing the other Kuiper Senshi. "You and me both, Aoshi-kun." With that, the Princess of Varuna quickly hurried toward the direction leading to the Kuiper Belt Senshi. "Lyn. I hope you, Max, Sam, and the others make it through. We're gonna have to pull through this!"

xxxxx

Upon arriving at the security elevator shaft, Seto and Mokuba opened the door for everyone to get on. The Duelists gathered together as they quickly filed in. Seto activated a red lever switch on the left side. This activated the elevator, taking them to the underground level of the theme park.

"Wow, I wish I had one of these," Joey remarked.

"It's not a toy, Wheeler," Seto retorted.

As Yugi looked behind him, he saw Tea leaning against the corner. He noticed a sense of doubt on her face as he approached her.

"What's wrong, Tea?"

The brunette girl sighed, answering her friend's deep concern. "We don't have anything. Our Kas... The Dragon Knight armors... They're all gone. We're practically useless."

"No, there's got to be a way. I know there has to be something that'll allow us to help everyone. The Tamers, the Senshi, the Detectives, and the Legendary Warriors are all counting on us," Yugi reassured her as he sat down beside her.

Tea continued on, nearly in tears. "But, the Pharaoh is gone. The Millennium Items are destroyed. What else is out there that could grant us power... so we don't become a liability to the others."

"We may not have powers now, but that's hardly a reason to get all depressed. We're not out of the fight just yet... no way. Our allies still need us. Hell, Tyra can and will still depend on me," Lyn interjected. "Our strength, as cliché as it sounds, is within our own hearts. We'll find what we're looking for, as long as we don't give up."

Mai smiled as she spoke up. "I'm with Lyn on this one, hun. She talks a hell of a lot of sense."

"Yup!" Max and Sam responded in unison. "That's our Sis!"

"Always the motivational speaker, Lyn," Seto remarked.

Lyn folded her arms, smiling with self-confidence. "Someone's got to be..." Then, she slightly cast her eyes down. Still, Tea does have a point... where are we going to find another source of power? We don't have digimon partners. We're not imbued with spirit energy like Yusuke and Kuwabara are. None of us girls are Senshi. What else is there...?

The elevator came to an abrupt halt as Seto opened the door. The Duelists emerged from the shaft as the Kaibas led them through what looked like a subway tunnel.

"Sheesh, I hate dark and cramped up places," Duke glanced around the narrow, darkened tunnel.

Tristan gulped. "Don't you guys realize... we're almost like in a..."

"Horror movie? Yeah, we're the unwary travelers walking through the tunnel and next thing you know... some mutant bugs creep up on you," Lyn chortled a bit as she watched Duke and Tristan sweating bullets. "Oh, boy. Lighten up. I was just kidding."

Joey walked close beside Serenity and Mai. "You two stay close to me."

"I'll be fine," Mai said. "But, let's make sure and keep Serenity close."

"Thanks, you two," Serenity replied.

The blonde-haired woman winked at Joey's sister. "Anytime, hun."

As Seto stopped, he pulled out a GPS device and activated a detailed map of the area where they were positioned. He pointed to a red beacon flashing on the map and looked back at everyone behind him.

"We're here," Seto announced as he led them up a ramp out of the tunnel.

The Duelists proceeded onward up a flight of stairs, which led them back to the surface. It was right then that they arrived outside the Industrial Illusions building.

"Hey, isn't that...?!" Duke recognized the building.

"Industrial Illusions," Yugi clarified as he looked up and down over the building. "What are we doing here, Kaiba?"

"As much as I don't like the idea, maybe he can let us stay in there until this all blows over," Seto gritted his teeth, feeling ill for even considering this as a viable option.

Joey gulped. "If you say so. Just lead the way."

Lyn approached Seto and nodded. "Let's go."

Without hesitation, Seto paced toward the building with the Duelists following him. As Seto put his hand on the front doors, he pushed them... and to his surprise, they opened. The group gained passage without setting off any alarms and briskly entered. The Duelists were standing at the center point of a large gallery near the building's entrance. It didn't seem anyone was within the facility as barely any lights were on. Seto stepped toward the security desk and pressed a button, which turned on the lights near a tall stairway at the farthest right corner of the hall.

"We're going to take the stairs?" Tristan asked.

"It seems the power is down," Mokuba answered, "so the elevators are pretty much out of commission."

"Follow me," Seto instructed.

"Ready, Serenity?" Joey asked his sister.

"Yes," she nodded in reply.

Yugi took Tea's hand, leading her forward. "Stay close to me."

"Thanks..." Tea nodded quickly, blushing across her cheeks slightly as Yugi touched her hand. I'm feeling a lot better being with you, Yugi. You're all that remains of Atem. You're really starting to remind me more of him... I mean he was once a part of you.

"I hope we'll be safe in here," Max said.

Lyn replied to her brother's concern. "Me, too. Hey, Seto, where will these stairs lead us?"

Before Seto could answer, there was abrupt joyous laughter that caught everyone off guard. They all glanced upward, attempting to find the source of this mysterious 'voice.' They were befuddled about what and where this echoing laughter directly came from.

"That voice..." Seto frowned.

"Can it be?!" Yugi exclaimed.

"Yeah, that goofy laugh. Ugh, it still creeps me out," Joey snorted.

Mai nodded. "You and me both, Joseph."

"Let's go!" Yugi exclaimed as he and Seto ran up the stairs first.

"Wait for us!" Mokuba called out.

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/11:20 PM

Tsukimaru didn't move an inch as he maintained his stance. He looked around to see the floating demon bombs encircling him, waiting to hit their target on Karasu's command. Demento gleefully watched the chaos ensue through his viewing orb.

"Isn't it just beautiful, Tsukimaru?" Demento sighed happily, as he kissed his own orb. "This city will be gone before the sun rises. In fact, it won't be long until Kiryu summons his brothers and sisters. Kiryu will come here once he's disposed of Raizen's brat, Yusuke Urameshi, and arrive to claim his prize." His beady eyes moved, eyeing Kurama from the corner. "Do you hear that, spirit fox? He's coming to take your soul! And that is all he requires to merge with the other Taiyoukai... to form the ultimate demon! Once the eight have united, it will be the end of the human era."

Karasu chortled as he held Kurama's limp form in his clutches. "You should feel honored, dear Kurama. You'll be fueling the Taiyoukai with a plentiful source of energy, which they will use to eradicate every human, including your beloved family and friends." The demon chuckled deeply, fondling Kurama's red hair.

"...it's not over. I wouldn't count out your enemies just yet," Tsukimaru answered, defying the demon sorcerer and his cohorts.

As he shot an icy glare at Tsukimaru, Loki hissed. "You best watch your tongue, traitor!" An evil smirk curled across the Nekomata's lips as he grabbed the still-nude Saya by her hair. "Remember who I have captive. You wouldn't want her to have an accident, do you? Merow." He sharpened a claw, placing it over Saya's throat.

"You lay one hand on her and I'll...!"

"Do nothing," Loki yawned with boredom. "Seriously, your heroic act is, quite frankly, annoying. Merow!"

Tambo snorted as he looked between Tsukimaru and Loki. "That's enough out of you two. We have more important matters... Wait, Lilith should be back by now."

"She's probably still busy eliminating our enemies," Demento replied. "When she's finished, she'll know where to find us."

Saya struggled under Loki's grip, which forced the Nekomata to hold her tightly.

"Don't kill the girl, Loki. She bears the seed of Tsukimaru's offspring and we can't afford to lose a future soldier to lead our cause and serve the Eight Toushin," the demon sorcerer reaffirmed his plans. "Yes, the child will be born a half breed, and, if my assumptions are correct... mixing a demon's blood with a human's will result in a strong offspring. We certainly can't pass up this opportunity!"

"Of course, Demento," Tambo said.

"We'll use this girl and round up as many human females to mate with our strongest male demons. Just imagine... an indestructible demon army and just what the Taiyoukai lords will ask for. Supply and demand. We'll supply a future generation of demon soldiers...

"And the Taiyoukai lords will surely have a high demand for them," Karasu smirked. "Kurama here is a perfect example of such. Though, in his case, the spirit fox transferred his own spirit into the unborn child of a human female."

"Correct. Now just imagine how potentially powerful Tsukimaru's child will be when he or she matures," Demento said.

"No..." Tsukimaru angrily snarled. "You... you won't have my child. OUR child! You monsters won't take OUR child away!"

As Saya overheard Tsukimaru defiantly shouting, she lifted her head and gaped, almost gasping for air. "Tsukimaru..." Tears fell from her eyes as Loki placed a hand over the girl's stomach.

"Merow! I hope the child will be more obedient than the father!" The Nekomata sneered directly toward Tsukimaru.

Demento turned back toward the viewing orb, witnessing Kiryu making short work of Yusuke. "Kiryu, please... don't waste your breath on that brat and just get rid of him. Time is of the essence, grand dragon lord."

xxxxx

"Dragon Burning Fist!" Kiryu roared as he flew forward, driving his right fist into Yusuke's torso. "RAAAAAGH!"

"AGGGHH!" Yusuke howled as the flame-coated fist burnt a section of his torso. He recoiled from the devastating blow, which sent him flying into mid-air. As he landed on his left side, Yusuke grabbed his side as he felt his insides almost burning up.

Kiryu snorted as he levitated over where Yusuke was. He glanced over his shoulder, noticing Yomi and Enki laying on the ground.

"I should go. My brethren await and I have a sacrifice waiting for me to collect," Kiryu looked down at Yusuke, placing his right foot over the young man's head. He stepped on Yusuke's head, grinding his face into the concrete. "This clearly isn't your best, boy. If you indeed are Raizen's descendant, then you would have given me a decent challenge. You're still just a pitiful pup!"

Just then, before Kiryu moved, he felt Yusuke's hand grab his ankle. The dragon briefly paused as he cast his eyes down at Raizen's descendant.

"Over... my... dead... body... bastard..." Yusuke weakly muttered, coughing up a mouthful of blood.

"Hands off," Kiryu growled, kicking Yusuke's hand off. "A weak, impudent pup has no right to touch me."

"...I'm not dead yet... why don't you just... finish me?"

"Unless you can bring out your full demon power, I don't intend to. Killing a weakling would be a waste of time."

"...you want me to bring out my full demon power...? Heh, just warning you..."

"Hmmm?" Kiryu's interest was slightly piqued.

"...my old man's a tougher bastard than he was when you fought him... I'm sure of it..."

Kiryu snorted. "He aged and grew weak. And now he's gone. All that's left of his legacy is you. You demean his entire existence. You are not fit to fight me."

Yusuke struggled to move on his own as Kiryu levitated up off the ground. The dragon gazed over Yusuke for one final glimpse before he glided off to where Demento awaited him.

"Damn it..." Yusuke gritted his teeth. He kicked me, Yomi, and Enki around like we were just freakin' little kids! And my body's taken a worse beating I've ever gotten... Damn, he packs a punch! And my insides feel like they want to EXPLODE! DAMN IT! Kurama! I'm not going to let them take your soul. No way is this over!

'Humph, what the hell is this? You lost to HIM?! Is this what my legacy has been reduced to?!'

Yusuke opened his eyes, hearing a familiar voice speaking to him from beyond the grave. It was deepened with an imposing tone fit for a former Demon King.

Yusuke muttered. "Dad...?"

'After that pitiful excuse of effort fight... you and I need to have father-son chat.'

"That son of a bitch... was insanely powerful... Yomi and Enki couldn't even beat him..."

'But, once again you were holding back. Why the hell didn't you go all out and kick Kiryu's ass?!'

"I'm not afraid..."

'Then, what is your excuse?'

Yusuke took a deep breath. "...our chances of beating these Taiyoukai."

'Foolish, boy. Did you learn nothing from each trial you've undergone? This is simply another hurdle to overcome... before you realize your birthright as the King of Makai.'

"King of Makai," Yusuke repeated as black markings suddenly appeared on his face and body, reawakening his demon blood.

'That's right. You must overcome Kiryu and his brethren.'

"Not just me, but the others... we're counting on each other..."

'Then, listen closely. I will not repeat myself.'

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/Kaibaland Theme Park/Western Section/11:24 PM

Meanwhile, Shishi was on the receiving end of a battering from the team effort of the Beast Tamers and the digimon.

"Geo-Sphere Throw!" Henbu roared out as pelted the Taiyoukai with a spiked earth ball.

Seirika blasted the demon with a powerful stream of lightning. "Thunder Voltage!"

Himakko unleashed numerous iron spears out of his fur. "Iron Spears!"

As his body ignited into a blazing inferno, Suzakato dove toward Shishi and knocked him across the face. "Phoenix Dive!"

"Death Slinger!" Beelzebumon shouted, sending a burst of dark energy through his cannon.

Raising her staff, Angedramon channeled the holy properties of her staff's power and unleashed a beam of light. "Holy Apocalypse!"

Artemismon fired her majestic arrows, which struck Shishi's head. "Arrows of Justice!"

Mega Gargomon released a massive array of missiles. "Mega Barrage!"

Sakuyamon summoned spirit foxes through her staff. "Spirit Strike!"

"Dark Flame Hound!" Youkai Inumon channeled his darkened flames, blasting Shishi's side.

Gallantmon CM seized the opportunity, flying out ahead of everyone, and drove his sword, Blutgang, through Shishi's left side. "Royal Saber!"

"Yeah! We got that mangy mutt!" Kazu cheered on Beast Tamers and company.

"Um... Kazu... I hate to break it to you..." Kenta gulped as he pointed ahead.

"What?"

Jeri gasped in horror as she looked ahead. "No... it can't be..."

"I thought we defeated it!" Phillipe stammered.

Once the Beast Tamers and the digimon realized the situation, they, too, were shocked as they saw Madeira rising up from the ground. The wooden Taiyoukai's body was completely healed. Shishi noticed this as he, too, felt demonic energies entering his body and healing his damaged wounds.

"You've got to be kidding me?!" Mega Gargomon spat out.

Suzakato frowned. "What's going on here?!"

Madeira chuckled as it stared at Shishi. A blanket of black energy shrouded his gigantic form as he lumbered across.

"So, I see. We've been healed, thanks to Kiryu. His reawakening was quite the blessing," Shishi chortled as a dark purple aura covered him.

Madeira answered plainly. "Yes, and with us together, these whelps are as good as dead!"

"Great... now we have to beat both of them?!" Gallantmon CM was shocked as he heard this.

"No way! I know we can do this! We can't let everyone else down!" Suzakato exclaimed, attempting to bring up everyone's morale as he watched the two Taiyoukai carefully.

Shishi snickered, licking his lips. "You hear that, Madeira? Heh, they believe they still have a fighting chance."

"They have no chance when Kiryu summons for us," Madeira scoffed. "In the meantime, I think we can amuse ourselves by making sport of these vermin."

As the Taiyoukai duo turned, everyone prepared themselves for the next phase of this battle. Only this time the Tamers and the digimon would be dealing with two Taiyoukai. Much like everyone else, the tide was turning against them.

xxxxx

West Shinjuku District/11:25 PM

Kiryu made his way toward Demento's location. His eyes shifted around as he sensed the whereabouts of all seven of his fellow Taiyoukai. An evil smile that curled on his face indicated he was savoring the moment when he would merge himself with the other Taiyoukai. The time for the emergence of the ultimate demon was near.

Suddenly, Kiryu sensed another presence. He looked ahead to find someone standing atop a platform near a construction site. Narrowing his eyes, he saw that Shura looked up toward him.

"Hmmm? This one has a similar scent to that blind demon I crushed earlier..." The dragon demon observed as he flew down and landed on the opposite end of the metal platform.

Shura unfolded his arms and assumed a fighting stance. "My father told me to find the other Makai warriors to come and stop you."

"Is that so, boy?" Kiryu chortled, glaring at the demon child. "You can stack all the bodies in a line. I'll make sport of each and every one of you. If Raizen's pathetic half-breed of a descendant didn't have a prayer, what could you hope to possibly do?!"

"Then, I'll have to stop you myself! This is for my father! I won't let you desecrate our royal name!" Shura declared.